Unofficial Ironman Louisville 2010 drink: The Carnage!


Thursday, September 9th, 2010

Mr. Martini from behindthebarshow.com and I have done a few podcasts on mixology – in fact, here is the link to our Mint Julep episode from the running of the Kentucky Derby (very different than running PAST the Kentucky Derby…believe me.)

So, he was the guy I turned to, to help me “perfect” the drink The Carnage, which fellow Ironman Louisville athletes Maria and Paula and I came up with on the plane home. Though we wanted to try a salt rim to signify the 110 degrees and our salt-encrusted bods on finishing, that makes an undrinkable drink. Then again, you can go ahead and do that, just call it “The Carnage – DNF” (because you can’t Finish that drink, too disgusting).

That said, here is the recipe for The Carnage, in tribute to all of those who braved the Ohio, the heat, and the…Carnage!…of Ironman Louisville 2010!

In a martini shaker, shake with ice:

*1 oz bourbon (Bulleit preferred). The bourbon signifies the brown waters of the Ohio, as well as the favored libation of Kentucky.
*1/2 oz lime juice. The lime signifies the “sour” times that we all had on the day. And, perhaps, the special “tang” that having gone on the Ironman journey adds to our lives!
*1/2 oz simple syrup. (To be fancy-schmancy and more tasty, make the simple syrup from maple sugar and water – but regular simple syrup should do too.) The simple syrup represents the sweetness of all the victories that we had along the way on the day - from a great bike split to a rockin’ swim, from a smile from a teammate to crossing the finish line. “Simple” pleasures, but Oh, so sweet.

Double strain into two shot glasses. (Double straining will get rid of the ice pieces that could get in the way of flaming. Yes – you heard right. Read on.)

Float 1/4 oz warm absinthe on top (the warmer the absinthe, the more spectacular the flame will be). The warm absinthe represents the warmth of the day, as well as the mind-bending craziness that all of us experienced from that heat. And, perhaps, the slight insanity that overtook all of us, to have started the Ironman journey to begin with!

Place shotglasses each in the cut-out middle of a sponge soaked with ice water. Sprinkle one quick shake of salt theatrically onto the absinthe, then put a match to it until it builds a blue flame on top. Where that sponge has BEEN before you put it to your lips is not something you thought about in the race (perhaps until you saw them loading them off the street and back into the barrels), so why worry about it now?

Let some of the alcohol burn off, then blow it out and “down the hatch!”

Suck iced water out of a sponge as a chaser.

PlayPlay

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Sue Bird’s Iron Experience


Wednesday, September 8th, 2010

My BFF Sue has allowed me to share her email to me with respect to “helping me” through Ironman.com on the day of the Ironman. I just love this story, don’t want to “lose” it, so thought I’d post it here for you to enjoy, too. Camilla is her roommate (who is a masseuse/reiki healer). Naia is her golden retriever. Sue, as I have previously mentioned, can be found on www.WayOfTheWhale.com. She and her husband Beto are also two of the top tech divers in the world.

And now, for her email to me:

Hey IronGrrrl!

 Read thru all of your Facebook fan-mail– you are the BEST.  You have so many loving friends & family members in your circle who are over the moon about your success, including (and especially) us.  Hip hip hooray for my Manta-sea otter-IronGrrl.

 Just wanted to share some of the behind the scenes happenings, which you may get a kick out of as you reminisce & recover.

 Here in Seaside, we had been growing more & more excited as the day approached.  We happen to be in a bit of a busy time right now– in the midst teaching & supporting a tech-diving class, but your Iron event was always in our minds & hearts.

 On Saturday, I had an email exchange with a client, with whom I had a phone appointment scheduled for Sunday evening… he was on the calendar for 7pm, and I had to double check to make sure the time change allowed for me to support you during my second shift.  There was a 12 minute overlap, so I arranged for Camilla to take over for me when the client called– so we were all set.

 Saturday evening was a time of envisioning for you, and also time to amp up the power surges (going in your direction).  I wasn’t sure you’d be on internet to receive the vision and manifestation that I typed out and was sending to you, but figured your spirit would hear & feel it, so that was most important.  (I sent Camilla a copy with instructions to hold the vision plus any good thoughts she could conceive for you.)

 I set the alarm for 4:10 a.m. to be ready to send you energy for the swim… was so concerned about waking Beto (who needs sleep during the tech classes) that I spontaneously woke up at 3:30.  Shut off the alarm… re-read the swim/bike/run visualization several times to let it all sink in, and noticed that you’d emailed to say you received it, yay!  Sent you a little text to let you know you were covered for swim segment (and so you’d know I love you!).

 Went down to my office and began to ground & prepare to send energies… and realized that something was missing from the equation.

 So… ran upstairs, found the perfect, pristine candle for Sandy’s Ironman, and brought it down to be ready for the start of the event.  Made you a little sign saying “Go Sandy Go!!!”.  Returned to office, got to work… sent you Power, and Emotional buoyancy, and well just all kinds of angelic & divine support.  Could feel you– a bit anxious/ nervous but focused, determined, and ready.

 At 4:15 a.m. Pacific Time I lit the candle– with the intention of letting it burn for the duration of your Ironman.  I placed it in a strategic location (so as not to burn the house down when I went back to bed)… did some more energy bursts, and eventually went back to bed while staying connected with your spirit & sending you love & encouragement.

 Drifted back to sleep at the end of my shift… to wake up at 7:00 to work on a client write up, then left at 9:30 to go film the tech class.  Candle was burning strong & bright!

 Thought about you all day… while underwater with the class, etc.  We were in the ocean for about 4 hours working with the class, and I had a leak in my dry suit so was a bit of a popsicle. But I figured, If Sandy can complete an IRONMAN… what’s a little cold-water discomfort going to do to this grrrl?!

 Returned home at around 5pm– Camilla had updates on your progress, and by then you were on the run part according to ironmanlive.com.  Candle was still shining bright & strong.

 At the assigned time that we saw that you were starting the run, I started running in the hall & asked Camilla to join.  We ran back & forth, saying,”Go Sandy GO!!!!”, and envisioning you flying like a manta – gliding thru the run.  Envisioned your feet being light, and angels supporting you under each arm as you ran (making the run a little easier).  OK, so I’ll admit I sent you a few “Don’t you DARE give up!” comments… but I know you well enough to know you would never do that… and mostly we whooshed and pushed and ran with you in a Sandy-like rhythm.  Naia helped by chasing us with her sea otter toy in her mouth (no, I’m not kidding).  We played tug a few times while running (me & Naia that is).  We walked a few laps, then ran some more, envisioning flying mantas & angels under your wings.

 By that time I calculated that you were doing roughly 12-13 minute miles, and thought, wow… it’s going to be close, but I think she’s going to be there in time (9pm our time).  Was also thinking wow, it’s incredible… she’s actually picking up her pace at the end.

 Then, it was time for me to send some Power, so I retreated to our bedroom (where 2 more candles were lit), put on my Mexican power necklace, & used 2 wands to transmit energy (heart wand & amatrine wand).  I sent out: power, love, light, emotional support, endurance, determination, and angelic support.  This was super cool — I got all tingly (starting with the back of my head) in a really obvious ‘spirit is at work’ way, during most of this time– for about a half hour.  I could feel a lot of emotion around you… heightened emotion, coming from you, surrounding you– I think your angels, guides, and all of the well-wishes of your support circle were right there with you!!!!!!

 I envisioned the finish-line being magnetic, and sucking you towards it!

 At 7pm Camilla took over, & I worked with my client on the phone for about an hour & a half (went really well– he’s a great guy).  Camilla came in to announce your 20 mile crossing, and you were on track to finish in the nick of time.

 OK… so as soon as I got off the phone — around 8:40pm — I ran down the hall to see if Camilla knew anything– she was concerned because she didn’t see your 25 mile crossing posted.  Yikes!

 We amped up the energy bursts, and Camilla had the finish-line live stream going on her computer, so we were seeing folks run across.  We kept looking for you, cheering you on, waiting and hoping and pulling for you.  At 8:50 p.m., the damn computer lost the stream, and we went crazy trying to get it to reload/reconnect.  I tried unsuccessfully to get my computer to get the stream… and Camilla kept trying.  We had 7 minutes of ‘black-out’, then got the stream back at 8:57.

 We were pulling our hair out… wondering, did she cross?  Did we miss it?  How will we KNOW??!!!!  We kept watching… a few more folks crossed, and the time was ticking away towards the 17 hour mark.

 8:57:30… 8:58:00… etc… WHERE IS SHE???!!!!  COME ON SANDY!!!!

 At 8:58:40-something, we heard the guy announcing your name– Sandy Shepard, San Rafael, California!!!!!!!!!!!  We screamed– there you were!!!!  And you crossed the line right in the nick of time!!!!

 It was INCREDIBLE!!!!!!!

 Am crying again as I write this… it was truly one of the best & happiest moments of my life– we laughed and cried… and jumped up & down, so happy & proud of you!  Naia wagged her tail, jumped around with us, & was very, very pleased with the whole situation!

 You are the most Amazing Manta of ALL TIME!

 I let the candle burn for about another hour (after all, you needed to ‘cool down’), and then blew it out.  I think I will send it to you, as a memento of your success.  Perhaps you can keep it and burn it when you need a burst of inspiration from time to time.

 I love you lots & thought you might enjoy knowing what went on here in Seaside.  Congratulations Iron-Grrl!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Susan Bird and WayOfTheWhale.com


Wednesday, September 8th, 2010

If you have been reading this blog (or listened to my podcasts), you know that I utilize Susan Bird for hypnotherapy/higher potential work. Sue gave a Workshop, in fact, for some of my Ironman compatriots who wanted to work on various things, from still having a fear of open water swimming, to goal manifestation. I thought I would share the Manifestation that she sent to me on the evening before my Ironman. It helped a lot – even with the bashed nose in the swim, the crazy-high heat, and the very long marathon!

Envisioning:

You, getting close to the front of the swim line.  You are excited, well rested, ready to go.  You tap into the excitement & positive energy around you.  you feel the love & support and ENERGY from all of your friends & family– and from your team.  The air around you is electric, and this is a fantastic adventure– you are SO happy to be a part of this event.

You are relaxed and confident.  The few days of rest and recuperation are totally working in your favor.  You are ready!!!

The Tri begins… entering the water… it feels SO good.  You allow the water to float you like the sea otter you are, and you begin by stretching your body– shoulders & arm feeling good as you stretch and glide thru the water.  You ease your way into it, finding the perfect pace, steady, rhythmic, and in your zone.  Your breathing is steady, your body rocks naturally from side to side with your arm rhythm.  You are amazed at how great your shoulder & arm feel.  The slow current, the positive, determined energy of the other swimmers… everything flows in your favor.

You become Sea Otter.  Joyful, playful, full of energy & life.  At home in the water.  As you swim, finding your zone, gliding withgraceful power & endurance… you begin to sense the presence of spirit manta… who glides into place just in front of you… huge wings spread wide & coasting thru the water– and you feel pulled along…. relaxed & moving rapidly but without effort in the draft of spirit manta.

You are in the zone.

Before you know it, the swim is completed.  Wow!  That seemed easy!  That went fast!  You came in under your time– and you feel GREAT!

During the transition, you reclaim your human form, and connect with your gorgeous bike.  You take a few deep breaths, proud of yourself for completing the first leg, and allowing the momentum to carry you into the bike ride.

Again… you allow yourself to ease into it… getting the feel of the bike– oh how you’ve missed your long rides!  You find your comfort zone, allowing your excellent form to make the bike ride like the wind.

Your bike rides like a champ– wheels & tires strong, and you are sure & steady at the wheel, confident & in charge. You can see and feel the positive energy around you– in the athletes, among your team-mates, from the spectators– and you feel the support from your friends, guides, and angels.  You ride, ride, ride… taking pit stops as needed, laughing with the people around you… finding your perfect rhythm… finding that energy flows through your body and spirit.

It’s about pace & endurance, and you are ‘there’!  You keep up your steady pace, and put your mind in the perfect ‘place’ to perform at your highest level.  As the miles flow by, you feel closer to your goal– you feel the magnetic pull of the finish line.  You make your marks, and the day unfolds… and you learn about yourself, about your courage and your spirit.  You are awesome!!!!

The bike ride goes unusually fast– time seems to fly, and your endurance grows & glows within you… like the flame of a candle that gets brighter and larger with each passing mile.  That internal fire fuels your body, fortified your mind, and inspires your spirit.

You complete the bike portion, and transition to the run, taking your time to feel your feet under you… to find your perfect pace, and you begin this last leg of the Tri. You are open & receptive to the prayers & positive energies being sent to you by your friends & family.  With each mile you are more open, more receptive… and the energy pours into you… buoying you, carrying you… catching and pulling you like you are in the current of a rapidly flowing river.  the river is carrying you to the finish line.  You feel lighter with each step– you begin to feel the magnetic pull of the finish line… each step carrying you closer and closer.

Your heart is filled with the love & support of your friends and family… and your guides & Angels.  They pave the way… smooth the road, and draw you to the finish.  You run & walk in a steady natural rhythm… smiling, hearing the onlookers cheer for you, support you.  You feel the camaraderie of your fellow athletes, team-mates, mentors.  You are a champion!!!

You look forward to seeing the finish line.  You know you will cherish this moment for the rest of your life… so you savor the experience– allowing yourself to be completely present as you cross the finish line– tired, exhilarated, and on top of the world!!!!

You can do it.  I can see it and feel it!!!!!  Congratulations!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Lessons Learned On My Ironman Journey (Ironman Louisville 2010 Finisher Race Report)


Saturday, September 4th, 2010

At about Mile 20 of the Marathon – when it seemed very unlikely I would make the finish line by the 17 hour cutoff, I started writing this blog post in my head. At that time, it was entitled “No Regrets…but No Ironman.” Wonder of wonders…I made it.

I am writing this post first – I will likely “backfill” with my experiences of the day, links to videos, photographs, and the like. But for me, this was the most important bit to get down while still at least somewhat “fresh.”

Ohio River bridge at swim end

I started on my Ironman Journey 10 months ago (as is obvious if you scroll back in this blog). I was a Couch Potato of quite epic sedentary proportions. I hadn’t worked out in 3 years. But one of my beliefs is that if you have something that you have really SWORN to yourself that you will do in your life, and you have not done it, then that adds an enormous amount of (often unconscious) Stress in your life until you “release” it…or do it.

In the late 80s (when I was in my early 20s), I was an (Olympic-distance) triathlete. I wasn’t particularly good – sort of back/middle of the pack. But one evening, over a few beers and leafing through the newly-launched Triathlete magazine, I told a group of girls I ran with that I wanted to do The Ironman (there was only one then) before I turned 50. Their reaction was basically to hoot with laughter; there was “no way” that someone “like me” could do such a thing.

Which, of course, got me into serious “I’ll show THEM!” mode!

Maria, Paula and me

Flash forward, and I’m 47, dealing with a lot of Stress, a couch potato, dozens of pounds overweight, and at a Tony Robbins Unleash The Power Within long weekend (the firewalk was the easiest thing we did). During the portion of the weekend that deals with Health I uncovered this long-forgotten memory.  I tried to release the memory – no dice. So I realized I would have to “realize” it. Crap.

If you want to know more about the journey, well, page back in this blog. It was quite the journey, that’s for sure, ending of course with a spectacular bike crash 2 weeks out from the actual 2010 Ironman in Louisville.

me and the Belle of Louisville

As a Life Coach, I teach my clients how to break an “impossible” goal into actionable steps. I also teach that having part of the goal tied to benefiting others will springboard your dream into reality far, far quicker. So, I trained for the Leukemia & Lymphoma Society – and in my first time ever raising money, raised over $9,300 to cure cancer. In turn, everyone that HAS leukemia, lymphoma, and the like is praying for a cure – and therefore, praying for ME. If you make sure your goal has a specific component that will benefit others from the beginning, you will become the “answer to prayers.” There is no better way to PULL your own goals into reality.

But back to the Ironman.

My friend and IronTeammate Maria found a quote that I adopted early on – Your Ironman Event is really just a 140.6 mile Victory Lap celebrating the Journey that it took to get there. Whether you finish the race in time, or wind up outside of your imagined goals, you were prepared on that day to do your best IF you did every thing that was in your scheduled training. If you did not do everything in the Plan and didn’t make it, then that’s your choice – but you can’t class yourself with others who did it all and fell a bit short. I personally believed that I could finish the Event in about 15-16 hours – but there were some unanticipated moments along the way (including a bike crash, a heat index of 110 degrees, and belatedly finding out that Louisville is considered one of the Top 10 hardest bike courses on the circuit!). I wound up finishing at 16:58:51 – or, in other words, I crossed the finish line with 1 minute, 9 seconds to “spare.”

As a microcosm of all I learned throughout the entire Journey, from the time I entered Louisville until I left, these are my lessons from Ironman Louisville 2010.

Plan, Plan, Plan. Maria and I had done a lot of studying, investigating, and talking about various Ironman “strategies” and plans – from those our coaches promulgated, to those we found online. When we found information, our strategy was to Trust, but Verify. By the time we got on the plane to Louisville, we each had checklists, strategic plans, and the like that made us feel very comfortable. However, at the North Bay team dinner the Friday 2 days before

gear bags, before stuffing

the event, folks tried to make us feel like we were being “manic” in our preparation, and that we were “making the other team members freak out” and “didn’t know where the information we were treating as Gospel had really come from.” We were carrying electrolyte drinks with us unlike any of the others, we had practiced for a week getting out of the shower, dumping a bag of our bike clothes on the floor and getting into them wet, etc. This is what we needed to feel prepared. And we got “guff” for it. Perhaps they were trying to make us feel “better” by saying that we should not “listen to others” who “might not know what they were doing” (e.g., sift through race reports, etc. on the internet) – but in fact, we knew exactly what we were doing. Make sure that you plan, read, review, analyze, and discuss with a trusted compatriot  or coach your strategies for success – and don’t let anyone naysay you later. If you have done a lot more than others have done they will call you “manic” or “anal.” Don’t listen. Cover all the bases. “Luck” is what happens when you have planned for every contingency – and have Plans B, C and D in the bag…and a Plan E when the bag splits open!

 

bikes and gear bags after stuffing

Accept Help Along The Way.

The awesome L.A. Team in Training team helped us secure a great swim start spot; my Dad and friends became my “IronMinions” for the Event, etc. Whatever your goal is – don’t do it alone. And for goodness’ sake, don’t be a martyr. Figure out how to let others help you in a way that will make you both feel great. When the L.A. Team was coming in on their 2nd loop on the Run (and I was going out on my first), their energy and “Go Team” shouts at me propelled me forward like nothing else – which I believe I helped ”instigate” by mentioning – in an all-team pre-race lunch – that I hoped when they passed me on the course, they would shout out my nickname.

On the “Helping” note, there were 2,900 athletes in the Ironman (1300 newbies), and over 5,000 Volunteers. They are there to serve you. Use them. But treat them with the respect that they deserve. A kind word, a huge smile, and asking someone’s name will go a very, very long way towards getting what you need. Personally, I was wearing a Camelbak, so a volunteer would need to mix up a “potion” for me, pour it into the Camelbak, fill it with water, put ice in my helmet (more on that later) and so on. By stopping,

Dad and Susan Afan at 430 am

pointing to a specific volunteer, and then asking his or her name, I actually know I made their day (I’ve been that volunteer), and they made mine. Don’t go it alone. Use the resources. Be sure you know specifically what you need (based on your plans and previous test-runs), accept it graciously, and get going. If you didn’t plan, or didn’t do all the workouts, or don’t use the resources available, gut check: Are you just being a victim or a martyr so you can “complain” about how “hard” things were?

Help Others, But Only with No Regrets. Help Yourself, But Don’t Dawdle. Would I have been less “Iron” had I crossed at 17:00:01? No. I did every workout, planned, and then worked that plan. That just means I’d shot the arrow and missed the mark – that day. “Stuff Happens.” But would I call myself an “Ironman” or get the tattoo? No again. Maybe it’s because I’m just a hard-*ssed attorney at heart, but you ain’t if you ain’t. You can say you did the distance, but if you didn’t do a sanctioned race in the time, calling yourself an “Ironman” cheapens it for us who dug deep and did it. Fine, hate me. But that’s what I believe.

Will at 130 am PST ready to support me all day with good energy

My friend Will made me look in his eyes before I left, because he had many regrets with respect to HIS Ironman Event experience. He doesn’t call himself an “Ironman,” because he did the distance but was 13 minutes over the finish time after helping 3 people with bike problems and the like. When I was leaving, he made me PROMISE that every time I did anything on Race day, I would do it with No Regrets. So had I indeed finished outside the “allotted time,” I absolutely knew that I had raced my race with No Regrets. I remembered that admonition each and every time I did something that caused me to stop.

  • I stopped at about Mile 5, because a guy was broken down on the side of the road and when I asked if he was OK, he said “oh yeah, you don’t happen to have a TIRE do you?” I said No, then realized that YES, I did – last thing H folded and stuffed into my Camelbak was my ($50) training tire. I wasn’t able to stop immediately, but about 2 blocks later at a police car I was. I had one of the police get the tire out of the Camelbak, and run it back to the guy on the road. Hope he got it. No Regrets.
  • A few miles later, I passed my TNT Teammate Maria, and wished her well and commented that she had ROCKED the swim! I don’t hear very well, and as I passed she was saying something but I just filled it in as her wishing me luck as I had wished her luck. But I kept hearing my name, as I went down the road. That had to mean she needed help. I checked my No Regrets meter, and knew that I wanted to stop and help. She had a problem with her tire. I could see it, and where it

    Leann spraying me with sunscreen SPF 10,000

    was rubbing – it looked like the tire was sort of “misshapen” but I couldn’t see how to fix it and it actually looked like the tire was otherwise OK. So after a few minutes of us tinkering with it, she rode on. (You’ll have to go to her blog to see the end result of this story!)

  • On the back side of the bike ride, a guy was lying on the ground, seizing up with cramps. It was Carnage out there, and that is a fact (Teammate Paula saw a guy, clipped in, faint dead away and hit the dirt. All of us saw people spread-eagled prostrate in the heat with their bikes flung in the grass). I asked if he was okay, and he shook his head and was saying “Salt? Salt?” So I reached into my Bento Box, and threw him my whole container of Thermalytes. I had planned for this very thing – I had other packages “just in case” in other bags – and I was doing great on the Infinit drink in any case (NOTE: Did the entire race on only Infinit, even with the heat index, etc. MAGIC!)
  • A couple of times, I could feel myself get lightheaded on the bike and my heart rate would drop. My back and shoulder (old crash) and elbow (new crash) also hurt. So I would ride to a shady spot, and stand up and stretch. Each of these moments was “no more than a minute or so” – but remember how close I was to the cutoff at the end. Each time, I remembered Will’s “No Regrets” admonition – so I did that gut check, and knew that the stretch was important for me to keep myself functioning well in the moment. But I did it, and got a move on. No dawdling.

balloons rising over the bike transition

Expect the Unexpected…and When It Happens, Assess, Reorganize, Keep Your Sense Of Humor, Then Get Going, and Leave It Behind.

  • About 10 strokes into the swim start, I stroked forward and “pulled” a branch underneath me. I could feel the kkkrrrrrrrr! of it going down the front of my body. Luckily, it didn’t have a lot of twigs, and it rolled off my toes (and into the next guy!)  I have a “helpfulness gene” and in that moment I wanted to somehow say to the guy behind me “Watch Out!” but there really wasn’t any way to do that. And that was NOT supposed to be my concern. If you find yourself “warning” a lot of people about the “pitfalls” that you have experienced, then mainly you are wasting your own time and putting energy into that memory. Don’t THROW branches in front of others – but if it happens to you, krrrrr! and move on!
  • It’s amazing how many people swam right in front of me, zig-zagging across the channel. I was immensely grateful for Coach Sedonia and all the practice we had had with sighting (and, in fact, having had to teach my friend Jane how to

    heading out of T1 slathered in more sunscreen

    sight, which helped me to break it down and really internalize it). One guy swam at a 45 degree angle in front of my face, making me actually stop so as not to run into the side of his calf. I watched him as he blithely continued in front of all of us “straight swimmers,” and just had to shake my head. He undoubtedly did an extra mile or so that we didn’t! Figure out the shortest distance between yourself and your goal – practice, practice, practice – then execute. If someone cuts you off, tell yourself it’s not personal, and move on.

  • 20 or so minutes into the swim, I was taking a breath to the side,  just as a big guy was swimming past/over me. This is how it goes in the Ironman – 3,000 people in a small space, you’re going to get knocked around. I was prepared for it in the way I was swimming, but his elbow came down on the bridge of my nose. Just bad timing. It hurt like heck, and my left goggle filled up with water. I was very concerned that he had cracked the plastic – which would mean I would need to swim with my eye closed (contacts!) for the next 2 miles. As you likely know, only using one eye means you have no depth perception. I took the goggles off, emptied them, and tentatively put  them back on, with the salmon swimmers swarming on and around me up the river. Turns out he had only broken the seal around my eye – not the goggles.

    Missy and me

    However,  I then realized there was blood in the water in front of me – FROM me. My nose was gushing blood. It didn’t feel broken and anyway, I had to keep swimming to get to help, one way or the other. My humorous side immediately whispered, “Wow, it’s a good thing you’re here instead of swimming from Alcatraz with the sharks.” That made me laugh, and within a few minutes, I had forgotten all about the bash. Reaching your goal is often a contact sport. Get out there, protect yourself as best you can, but if you get bashed, get bashed – and get over it.

  • When I came in from the bike to transition to the run, I peeled off my socks and realized that 8 plus hours of dumping water and ice on my head had all run into my shoes – and I had a giant chafe at the cuff of one sock, and a SEVERE case of foot waterlog. As in – I could see my toe bones, and my whitish-yellow skin and flesh were just hanging off them. This was completely and utterly unanticipated. (And gross.) Getting my dry Injinji compression socks on for the run was a 20 minute process. Amazingly,  I did it, with a few tears and the stellar help of my Transition Slave (smile). Though when I stood up to head out of the tent she said, “Ma’am? We generally don’ go out in public that way here in Kentucky…” – and I realized I hadn’t put my running shorts on and was naked from shirt to socks. Whoops!
  • After the super-long T2 (25 minutes) I knew I was going to have trouble making it in on time. I was “set” to do run/walk intervals, but I wound up having to run the entire marathon without walking (and actually “negative split” the final

    me horning in on Maria's prom photo with the Colonel (joke! joke!)

    section). Sometimes, you just gotta do what you gotta do.

Listen To Your Gut.

  • I had a crash on the bike course. Yes, that’s me, Crashy McCrash. There was an “out and back” portion that’s turn-around was a hairpin left U turn on a very skinny road. When I saw it, I felt in my gut that it was beyond my bike handling skills. But then I “went for it.” And crashed. And nearly took down a bunch of other racers. When I was coming down to that turn-around, what I SHOULD have done is figured how to stop or “run long” past the orange cone, get off the bike, turn it around “manually” and then get back in the race. Instead, my ego kicked in…and because I didn’t want to be “embarrassed” by my less than stellar bike skills, I wound up with the derailleur ticking oddly and my left brake/shift lever bent completely sideways (wasn’t until Mile 80 I actually even SAW a tech person to help me fix it – she had to use a mallet it was so stuck). The sideways lever meant I ended the race with a huge blister between my left  thumb and forefinger, and a numb ring and pinkie finger (which did not come “awake” until my masseuse “popped” my elbow days later back home).
  • Later on, in the 110 degree heat/humidity and while watching folks try to take hills, fall over, and take down other riders, I found two hills that I could only make if I really “powered” up them…or I could walk them. As we did the loop twice, that meant walking those 2 hills, twice. When I did my Gut Check, I realized that the extra time walking the hills was likely to be a better choice than

    Maria and me showing off our ankle tracking chips

    “powering” up them and draining precious energy I would need later. That’s when Run Coach Simon’s voice (a bit belatedly, considering my crash!) came to me. He had said, “When you get your Ironman ticket, be sure to coat check your Ego. You can pick it up with your Medal.” I walked up the hills, watched guys powering by me, felt a little stupid and embarrassed…and then passed them splayed out in the grass about 50 miles later. Go at your own speed, not someone else’s – don’t worry about what People Will Think – and keep your eyes on the longterm Prize.

  • All along (except on the worst of the hills) I kept my heart rate between 142-152. That is my personal “zone” for pre-aerobic and aerobic. It is the zone in which I can utilize my own body fat as fuel. I was told to “race my own race,” and even when folks were flying by me, I just paid attention to that doggone Heart Rate Monitor. If I went over 152, I slowed down. If I went under 142, I sped up. I am quite sure that this kept me from becoming the “Carnage” that was rampant on the bike course (they had to pull in ambulances and EMTs from 2 surrounding counties – and ran out of IVs in the med tent).

When You Quit, Quit. Have Your Tantrum. Then Get Going Again. I quit at Mile 30 of the bike course. Really, really quit. I was done. The swim had been quite enervating because the water was so warm, and then the bike was brutally hot. I saw the sign at Mile 30, stopped, and if there had been a SAG wagon there, I would have put my bike in it, dusted my hands, and said, “Enough.” But there was NOT a SAG wagon, so I sucked it up and made it to the next bike aid station (where I thought I might find SAG). At that station, I got the bright idea of putting ice in my helmet. It was SO COLD…but after about 20 seconds, my mind cleared. I realized that my body felt completely fine…and I also realized with a start that my mind, which was cooking, was just trying to Siren Song me into getting out of the heat. Sometimes your own brain is your

Ironteam L.A. South Bay and North Bay sitting in the swim line

worst enemy. When this happens, say “Thank you, I respect your Opinion, I’m going to do something else though.” Believe it or not, this usually makes it shut up. Of course – ice in the helmet helps, too.

Ultimately, You Can Only Rely On Yourself. The run was an out-and back loop twice. Our coach told us he would be standing at one particular spot – Mile 5 or so on the way out, which became Mile 18 on the 2nd loop. I was running late (obviously) and so when I passed him the first time, I wanted all the particulars. How far was it to the end of the loop? How far was the turn-around after that? How fast did I have to go, to get to the midway cutoff? And was that cutoff at 9:00 p.m., or 9:15, or 9:30, or 9:45? He knew none of these answers. He knew the pace I would need to hold to get to the END on time, but none of the in-between answers (and remember – I’m just at mile FIVE of 26.2). This was the only time in the race I was really FURIOUS. It was my understanding that, as a coach, these are the sorts of things (especially if standing in one spot, and not going out on the bike or running around on the run) that should be at the fingertips. I finally ran past Teammate Paula, who knew all the answers. (She also had the amazingly great idea of setting an alarm an hour before all cutoffs on the bike/run course – so that you KNEW you were coming up to the “bell” – I just didn’t actually KNOW what that time was on the run midway point, so hadn’t been able to set that all-important alarm.) I was angry, but in reality, it was anger at myself for not having committed the important stuff to memory.

Fourth Street Live

Be An Inspiration.

The first time I came into town during the marathon (the Ironman ends at Fourth Street Live, a covered bar/restaurant/etc. district in the heart of town, but you run past it to go out on your 2nd loop), the crowd cheered, because they thought I was finishing. Instead, I held up my finger to indicate “1” (that it was my first loop) and amazingly, they got deathly quiet and “respectful.” I heard someone say “My lord, she’s still going out. What an inspiration.” As I continued on, and was going back out as our Team athletes were coming in to finish, I kept hearing that shouted again and again. It made me feel good, as I had sent myself a card earlier that week that said just that – “I Am an Inspiration to Others.” I had a number of choices when picking that card (“I Am Physically Fit,” etc.) but that is the one that spoke to me with respect to my Ironman.

As a corollary to this, I would run past spectators when I was still trying to find out how far and fast I had to move to make the 1/2 way cutoff, and they would invariably say “you’re nearly there” or “”it’s right around the corner” or “you’re totally going to make it.” I know that they thought this would spur me on…but what it did was insidiously make me think it was okay to slow down. Don’t listen to random bits of advice and “wisdom” you might receive on the way to your goal – often the people who sound the most sure of themselves are just dead wrong. My mistake: Not having the run course and its particulars committed to memory. Plan, plan, plan. My bad.

On my final “leg” of the marathon course, I started running with Fireman Steve from Louisville (a/k/a Pukin’ Steve – sorry Steve!) He was having an AWFUL time. He would run (far faster than I could), but then start puking his guts out. Then he would walk, try some new concoction from an aid station, run, and puke. I just kept going along at my turtle pace, and so with his leap-frogging and my trudging along, we were together for miles. He was hurting. Bad. Crying. To take his mind off it (I actually

piles of transition bags

felt great…I just couldn’t move any faster), I chatted with him and sometimes just “at” him…about Louisville, San Francisco, the Ironman (this was I think his 3rd in Louisville), his wife Kathy (who had finished the race, and he was afraid was probably worried sick about him), nutrition, etc. He kept telling me what an inspiration my attitude was, especially on my first Ironman, in such hellish conditions. I was just as glad he was there, on that muggy nasty march towards the finish.

When we got about a mile out, he started throwing up so hard, he was yelling. I felt awful, but I kept going because I knew that we were close – he had been calculating the math the whole time, and pulling me with him to go faster and faster (see splits, below) – and so I went for it.  I also knew he’d kick my *ss if I didn’t make it because I stopped to help him. If those that have been with you on your journey to your goal fall to the wayside, keep going.

(By the way – Pukin’ Steve made it in under the wire!)

at Mile 20 of the Marathon

Memories I Won’t Soon Forget, and Thank Yous Thank Yous Thank Yous:

1.             On the bike, alone (so I thought) in the middle of beautiful-horse-country-Kentucky-bluegrass nowhere, I heard a woman say “Pardon Me!” from behind me. This took me COMPLETELY by surprise, so I said “Um, may I help you?” She chuckled and said, “Actually, I just belched so loud, I thought you had heard me, so I excused myself.” I laughed and said, “I thought we were in the middle of one of those old Grey Poupon ads!” When she cycled past me, she held out her palm to my Bento Box and said, “Pardon me, Madam, but may I borrow your Grey Poupon?” I laughed, saying, “STOP IT my bike handling skills are so bad we’re both liable to crash here in the middle of a level road!” She sped on by, both of us grinning. (You’re only going to get this if you were watching American TV commercials about 15 years ago.)

2.            When I crashed on the turn around, I went down on my elbow (which of course bled like a stuck pig) but reached out immediately to grab my bike out of the way of the other cyclists coming around the hairpin. Four guys with disk wheels and aero helmets stopped and helped me up, dusted me off, made sure I spun my wheel, and checked I was OK. I was very choked up by this concern. (They were probably just incredibly grateful I hadn’t taken them out with my antics, but still!)

I was looking at my medal in bed after my ice bath and...zzzzzzzz. Too funny.

3.            While out on the bike, I kept seeing (and being run into by!) purple butterflies. My grrl Leann had just gotten a tattoo with purple butterflies on it. Each time I saw them, I figured she was sending her love and concern to me.

4.           I finally got to meet my “Tennessee Teammate” Missy – she recognized me right in the middle of the street on Friday. As she was walking towards me, I thought, “I know that girl. Who is it?” And as soon as she spoke, I knew. It was so fantastic to be with her and her friends and energy. Love ya, Missy!

5.            Mr Speedbump: A participant on the run wouldn’t let people “touch him” to help him (and potentially get DQ’d), so he was lying perpendicular to the run course, and the EMTs were packing him in ice. Scary.

6.            Hearing the word “Carnage” about once every 30 seconds, when athletes were talking about their experiences on that day and the next.

7.            The guy who blew a tube about a mile from the end of the bike pulling off his shoes to obviously just run the bike in.

8.            A guy driving past in his truck with his wife on Monday when we were heading to the Athlete Lunch, who yelled “SAN FRANCISCO!” out of the window, to which I whooped, “PUKIN’ STEVE!” (and watched his wife’s head rock back with laughter). I was so grateful we were actually able to catch up and exchange info. His wife took me aside and said that I’d saved his life. I

my Day After breakfast - carbs, anyone?

told her HE had saved MY life too – since he was the one who could do the math to get us home in time!

9.            L.A. Team Coach Paul putting his face right into my face on the last corner before the “run in” on the marathon, and screaming “RUUUUUUUUUUUN!!!!!!!” The memory still makes me laugh.

10.            Mark, Efron, Carlos 2, Dr. Chris & his wife, Jennifer (?I think?), Paula, Heather, Kristin, Louis, and all the others who literally crossed over on the run course to give me hugs or High 5 me or make SURE I saw them when they shouted GO TEAM at me…as they were coming in on the finish and I was going out on my last 13.1 miles.

11.          All the planning with my Teammate Maria. Packing our bags, getting manic, herding cats. It was the best. And a special thank you to Maria, Leann, and the Afans for taking all the photographs. Can’t believe I forgot my camera.

12.          To all the “service providers” who kept me going, especially after the bike crash 2 weeks out – Kristina Lentz, Dr. K, Dr. Merritt, and in particular April Blake. If you haven’t tried Indigo biofeedback, you really must. I am fairly certain it’s what kept my attitude from tanking all day long.

13.           My personal IronMinions, Maria, Helen, and especially Leann, Francine, and Dad. You guys were the BEST. Also to Athlete Maria’s IronFamily, Albert, Susan, and Albie (al-BIE!!) who did everything we asked of them and more. Especially to Albie, who ran up and down and up and down that doggone run course trying to be sure that we were all OK.

14.          To my 76-year-old dad, who had planned to “run me in” at the very last 1/10th of a mile before the finisher’s chute, and panicked me that they would DQ me for having a “pacer.” I think that he left skid marks on the street when he rocked back on his heels to stop running with me. My horror turned into peals of laughter at the ludicrousness (ludicrosity?) of the whole scene about 2 minutes later – AFTER I had crossed the finish line.

15.          Another special shout-out to Dad and Leann: In particular, I explained to Leann I HAD TO finish my Recovery/Repair drink in the first 20 minutes after finishing, and she quietly handed it to me, pushed my hand to my mouth, handed it BACK to me, and the like until I was done. Nothing like feeding a 3 year old, naw. And to Dad patiently going back and forth from our hotel room with the waste basket to the ice machine to fill it with ice, and bring it back to Leann who first lowered me into the tub, then dumped the ice in on me for the ice bath, back and forth, back and forth. (The next day, I was a little sore, but not bad: Other athletes were walking around hunched over, unable to put their heels on the ground due to cramped calves, etc.) And Dad and Leann getting Teammate Paula’s and my bike and gear bags before midnight, so that they could get to TriBike Transport on time (while I was still out on the course, and Paula was getting an IV in the Med Tent!)

16.          To my amazing coaches, donors, honorees and friends, especially those who gathered on Facebook. I drew on you all when times were Grim. One of the best things ever was reading all the Facebook posts the next day – especially friends from all over the world trying to help others, when the ironman.com athlete tracker went down, etc. LOVE YOU. To Becca’s sister-in-law Laura, who came out to the Marathon course to cheer me on – and introduce herself! You are so brave to have given me a hug in my nasty sweaty condition when you saw me at Mile 16! To Will: No Regrets. To Patricia: At about Mile 90, there was a gorgeous scene of horses, foals, big house, bluegrass…all sort of odd-looking through the cooking waves shimmering off the black tarmac. I actually shouted “Look! Patricia!” just to make myself feel better and remember that this was, in fact, beautiful and, even more importantly, my own Choice. To The Bateman Family, who sponsored the last few dark, quiet, awful miles of the run a couple days before the race – my lord, I was calling on you out there! And to the SOC Marketing Team for designing and printing the posters that my Grandboys Caleb and Cody designed!

Sgt Maj Dale Hatten

17.          And especially, to Angels: Sgt Maj Dale Hatten who surprised me in my head about 6 miles from the end of the godforsaken marathon. This is a man that did a ton of tours in ‘Nam and “got his men home” – he absolutely got me home. Thanks, Dad-2. To my Angel Manta, who I had “spread its wings” under me after getting bashed, and who remarkably kept me completely clear of any more bashes for the rest of the swim. And to K’s Uncle Chris, a Sports Illustrated-featured cross country runner when he died of leukemia, for appearing at mile 12 and stretching my legs a bit more so I made the cutoff at 13.1.

18.         To the Sponges. And the nascent cocktail, the Carnage. Stop laughing, Paula/Maria. And to the mental picture of Teammate Jessica and the “ice” – Jessica asked a volunteer to scoop some ice out of one of the aid table barrels into her jogbra. Somewhere down the line after the ice had melted, she realized that she was a bit more “stacked” than usual…and started pulling the clear plastic bottle cap tops out of her jogbra that had been in the ice! Just too funny a visual.

19.        Joke we realized leaving for S.F. on Tuesday: How do you know the Ironman athletes at the Airport? They’re the ones that slip off their shoes for Security, and then can’t bend over to reach and put them on the scanner…(See this link from Coach Simon for fun.)

20.          To the Newfoundland band Great Big Sea. Though I had a whole inspirational “Music Playlist” on my ipod I had “memorized” for the day, Great Big Sea just horned in and stayed with me the whole way instead. (And thanks to Kelownagurl for introducing them to me in her podcast, months and months ago.) In case you’re curious, my songs were:

Swim: Swing Low, Sweet Chariot.

Bike: The Night Pat Murphy Died, When I Am King (here is a concert video, not so great sound though), Ordinary Day (all by Great Big Sea)

Run: Lukey, End Of The World (both by Great Big Sea) If you listen to any of these, do the last one – it’s beyond fun. They are all links to concert videos. I’m going to see the band in a month or so. Come along! (smile)

(Some other great Great Big Sea here – Mary Mac, Consequence Free, Excursion Around The Bay (hilarious)

20.         To my husband, H, for putting up with me for the past 10 months doing this, and unselfishly spending time out on the bike with me on all those long rides. You are the best husband EVER!

21.          To you, for reading this far. You’re nuts! Go back to work! (smile). OK, if you’d like a couple of things to watch, here are some amateur videos. Here is the Swim Start - I’m at 45 seconds, Teammate Maria is in the turquoise swim top at 44.  In this one, you can see me at 2:31.  This one is a bit better -  I’m at 4:07. And this one, taken by the wonderful Louis from L.A. Team, is me in the Finisher’s pen (you can hear my name at 1:34 and then I go right past Louis without seeing him – !!). And if you want something wonderful that says what I feel, watch this.

MY STATS:
2.4 Mile Swim: 1:39:53 (about 10 minutes longer than I had hoped)

Transition 1: about 12 minutes (about what I planned)

Bike Total: 8:30 (longer than anticipated, but not bad). Splits: (1) 15.41 mph (2) 13.70 mph (3) 12.81 mph (4) 12.34 mph.

Transition 2: 25 minutes. Ugh.

Run Total: 6:12:56 – not bad, considering! Splits: (1) 13.53/mile (2) 14.27/mile (3) 13.32/mile (4) 14.11/mile (5) 14.31/mile (6) 15.02/mile (running out of gas…) (6) 13.14/mile (charging for the finish!)

Some consider the marathon the ultimate endurance event.
We consider it a cool down. (Anonymous)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


kaishuu…and Jodi’s Ironman Experience


Wednesday, September 1st, 2010

I just love that this was my “Japanese language word of the day” the day after the Ironman! It means ‘Collection, Recovery, and Withdrawal. Ha!” Click here for “Word A Day” link…

I’m also including here for your Viewing Pleasure a hilarious email I got from my friend Jodi, who was at her computer (with her kids) all day watching Ironman.com on the 29th!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


An Attitude of Gratitude…


Wednesday, August 25th, 2010

Mental Attitude for Ironman

by ironguides on May 26, 2010 in Triathlon Training

In the final days before you race an Ironman it is essential that you keep a few things in mind.

Ironman essence – Gratitude

The Ironman hype in the final week before race day often makes you forget the reason you are racing in the first place. Excitement is running high. Triathletes are everywhere, discussing race goals.

This is a good time to remind yourself why you started in this sport. It is very likely you were attracted to triathlon, Ironman, because of the lifestyle it provides you; its health benefits; the opportunity to visit the great places around the world where triathlons are held; and for the unique friendships that develop between athletes.

Ironman is a way to celebrate life: it is a gift to the have time, the health and the finances to take part in such a unique event.

Remind yourself of the above in race week and try to focus less on your splits in each discipline, age-group placing or Kona slots: those are only consequences of a great race execution, based on your fitness and mindset. 

Setting goals

Crossing the finish line is always at the top of the list.

Then you have secondary goals that are usually linked to finish times and/or improving splits in each discipline.

Be careful how you set them and what benchmark you use. Always keep in mind that race day conditions are unique and hard, if not impossible, to predict. If you want to improve your finish time of the previous year, or from another other race, you have to take into account that the conditions such as wind, temperature and currents will most likely be different.

Another problem with predicting finish times, especially for first-timers, is using times done in training: unless you have done an Ironman simulation it is impossible to know how you will react during the final half of the Ironman run. The result window is massive: you might have a solid day and run those 21km in 100 minutes or less, or if you may get cramps and take 3 hours, or more.

Confidence

Maintaining confidence in your training and race strategy in the final days before Ironman can be a challenge. As soon as you arrive at the race venue you bump into all those sponsored athletes walking around in and with the latest equipment, showing off their lean and vascular legs. Such sights can be quite intimidating to the first timer or beginner athlete.

Remember: before a race everyone looks like a champion – don’t let this hurt your confidence.

Another common thought on race week is: “I should have trained harder!”

You have already done the best you could. Perhaps you had to take a week off training due to work, family or health issues but those are situations we all face. Every single triathlete on the startline of an Ironman had to overcome some sort of challenge during their preparation so don’t worry, you are not alone.

Be realistic

One of the biggest differences between the short races and Ironman is that the latter provides a better opportunity for the athlete to perform according to ability. Never forget this on race day. If you are not feeling great in the swim or the early stages of the bike, stay calm: there is a long day ahead and you will have the opportunity to get into your rhythm as the race progresses.

Other examples are a slow transition or a flat tire: unlike the short course events where your race would be over due to those setbacks, in Ironman you can still catch up on the lost time.

There is no such a thing as having a great race based on experience or “luck”. At best you minimize potential problems by going under-trained into an Ironman but no miracle will happen. Your best choice is to adjust your goals and expectations to avoid frustration.

Rational vs Emotional

Keep your emotions in check on race day: don’t let them take over your race strategy. Adrenalin released in the first few hours of the race, with the type-A and competitive personality of each triathlete, plus the fact that everyone is well-rested and tapered is a perfect recipe for disaster.

The main mistakes happen in the cycling leg, especially during the first hours, when athletes are excited and forget a very long day is only just beginning. As a result, people start to race each other or just ignore their nutrition plan.

Another common mistake that results in an emotional, rather than a rational, approach is after a setback such as a flat tire or a penalty is that athletes tend to “make up for it”. Don’t. Stay calm and be patient in those situations instead. Ironman is a long race and you can slowly, over the next hours, catch up on the missed minutes. Please do not try to do it within the next 60 minutes.

Positive attitude

It takes between 8 and 17 hours to finish an Ironman. That is a lot of time for everything to go as planned, especially considering the myriad of factors the athlete can’t control. It is very likely that something will go “wrong” at some stage during the race.

After I wrote an article about the mental attitude towards the race day challenge last year, several athletes came to talk to me after finishing their Ironman and mentioned that already in the swim leg their race wasn’t going as planned: they couldn’t see the buoys and went off course.

Ironman is all about overcoming obstacles. The challenges start with your training routine, how you manage your work and family commitments with those long sessions that take a lot of your time and energy. The training is 90% of the Ironman experience and is the biggest challenge. Race day is only the celebration of getting to the start line. You will still be tested during the event, be it physically or logistically, but with your Ironman determination you will find a solution and make it to the finish line. 

Have a great race!

http://www.trifuel.com/training/triathlon-training/mental-attitude-for-ironman

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Run…Swim…Taper…


Tuesday, August 24th, 2010

Saturday I tentatively tried training again. Shoulder and side are seriously sore still – but I thought I’d better give it a go. Serious props to Traumeel though! Traumeel is a homeopathic remedy with arnica and other assorted herbs and things in it. There are drops, and a cream. I applied the cream on the really nasty bruises on my hip/shoulder/back – and they were GONE by Saturday. They still ache, but the bruises are nowhere to be found. Interestingly, I didn’t “realize” I had bruises also on my calves, one up on the back of my thigh – and THOSE spots (where I did not apply the cream) still have bruises on them!

So, Saturday we were to do an 8 mile run at our Tempo pace. I figured I would run to the JCC and back, which gave me a place to refill my water bottle. By about mile 5-6 my shoulder ACHED. I practiced changing my hand position, arm “angle,” etc. – and it would relieve it a bit, but not by much. My doctor cautioned me yesterday (Monday) that I might want to just not train AT ALL until the race – because if things hurt, it might affect me mentally more than anything else. If it hurts on the race, I gut it out. If it hurts before, it might make me afraid of it hurting. I think there’s something to that – but think I’m going to do the swim anyway today.

Sunday was our last Team Meeting and a swim in Del Valle lake. We were to go out for 1/2 hour and then back. I actually made it out a mile before it was time to turn around. As I was getting back to the dock, I realized I was the last swimmer. This sort of bummed me out, until Teammate Patricia told me that no one had done the full hour but me! Oh – okay…

Maria and me from IM-L plus IM-C folks and our Team supports from Vineman!

We had our briefing meeting with Coach Simon and LLS Merla – only Maria and I were there from Team Louisville. It’s so odd that we are only like 6 people versus the whole big Vineman “crew.” It was so wonderful to see how many people came all the way out to Del Valle to support us! I was also supremely grateful for Patricia, who drove. After the swim, I was stiffening up pretty good and was glad I could just rest.

I discovered on the swim (which I did “commando” a/k/a no wetsuit) that though Jane and I did a practice in Aquatic Park, the wetsuit makes a BIG DIFFERENCE. Now, no, you don’t know why, so stop nodding your head (smile). I obviously know the wetsuit adds flotation and all that jazz (duh). The thing is, that in a wetsuit, you are swimming like a gigantic sausage. When you turn your hips, it rotates your whole body. And, yes, I also know that’s how it’s “supposed to be.” HOWEVER, what I found out in the Lake is that I have been “lazing out” when swimming without the wetsuit. I seem to only turn my upper torso, not so much my legs. How do I know this? Because a few 100 yards into the swim, my side started to ACHE. Bad. As in “where is the kayak” bad. Since there was no kayak around me, I just started swimming slower, and practicing turning my WHOLE body. It took some doing. I also had to kick a bit more than I’m used to. But I finally got the hang of it – and the ache calmed down. Glad that I figured this out before getting

in the lake, after jumping in off the dock

to Louisville!

Monday was an “off” day – today I’m off to BNI to substitute, then I’m going to go swim. I think it’s like a 1500 or something on the calendar. I’m just going to go slow. More biofeedback with the wonderful April Blake this afternoon, then PACKING! (Oh joy! Oh ecstacy!)

The most exciting thing that has happened in FOREVER is that Jodi purchased the last of my “sponsored miles” this morning! I am so blessed. I had sent out a SendOutCards tri-fold with all my donors, and the miles that they sponsored. Unfortunately, I had an hour or so at the very end of the run (not the final 2 miles – those were sponsored – but about 5-6 miles before the “bitter” end) that were not sponsored. I made up a list of “when” I should be at each mile, so that my donors could send me good Magic at that time, and perhaps check on ironman.com (number 730!) to see how I am doing. Now, I’m not “out on my own” in the dark at the end of the race. THANK YOU JODI! You are the best!

And finally, a few “You Know You’re Iron When”‘s…

M-dot rice krispie treats!

You know you’re iron when you are seriously distressed that your pee is yellow. (ok, graphic, but if you’re laughing & nodding…you’re WELL on your way to being Iron!) also…

You know you’re iron when you pass a “man down” capsule on the road and from 10 paces can tell whether it’s an Endurolyte or a Thermalyte.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Why We Do This: “Gramoo”


Monday, August 23rd, 2010

I recently joined “Team Beef” on the Louisville Ironman. (Yes, for me, Beef…it’s what’s for dinner!) They actually have a “Team Beef” jersey, but I mentioned to the Marketing Director Alison Smith that I would be wearing my Flames jersey for Team In Training/Leukemia & Lymphoma Society.

She wrote back: “I am excited to see you wearing the Leukemia jersey as I am going to wear one in October. My mom has Leukemia and I am working to raise $1400 for a half marathon – just had a little one so starting slow.”

This is a picture of her son, with his “Gramoo.”

Let’s cure this doggone disease, shall we??? Who’s going to join me on Team In Training next year? Think about it – get in shape, and help cure Gramoo’s cancer to boot. Who’s going to get on the green-and-purple-flames train!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Ironman Schedule


Monday, August 23rd, 2010

IRONMAN LOUISVILLE 2010 RACE WEEK SCHEDULE

Thursday, August 26

• 6:35 PM Arrival in Louisville
• Relax, unwind and get settled.

Friday, August 27

• 9:00 AM Bike Pickup / Short test ride
• 9:00 AM – 5:00 PM Expo & Athlete Check-In
• 11:45 AM IronTeam Optional Run
• 5:30 – 7:30 PM Ironman Louisville Welcome Dinner
• Immediately following dinner: Mandatory Age Group Athlete Race Briefing
• Get some rest!

Saturday, August 28

• 7:45 AM IronTeam Swim (Waterfront Park – Swim Finish)
• 9:00 AM – 11:00 AM 2010 Ford Ironman Louisville Registration
• Pack Transition Bags
• 11:30 AM – 1:30 PM IronTeam Inspiration Luncheon
• Noon – 5:00 PM Mandatory Bike and Gear Check-In (Great Lawn)
• 7:00 PM Evening Relaxation Session

Sunday, August 29 – IRONMAN RACE DAY!

• 5:00 AM Transition Opens / Body Marking & Special Needs Bag Drop-off (Body Marking Volunteers are TNT’ers from the local Kentucky Chapter so make sure to give them a GO TEAM!)
• 6:30 AM Transition area closes, all athletes to the Swim Start
• Transition is a 15-minute walk (3/4 mile) from the Swim Start
• 6:50 AM – Pro Race Starts
• 7:00 AM – Age Group Race Starts
• Approx. 9:20 AM Swim course closes two hours and twenty minutes after the last athlete in the water
• 6:20 PM – Bike course closes
• 12:00 MIDNIGHT – Race Ends at 4th Street Live
• 6:30 PM – 12:30 AM Mandatory Bike & Gear Recovery

Monday, August 30

• 6:00 AM Finishers’ Gear starts being sold!
• 8:00 AM – NOON Bike/Bag Drop-off at Tri Bike Transport
• 8:30 AM – 2:00 PM View and Order Race Photos
• 12:00 PM – 2:00 PM Ironman Louisville Awards Banquet
• 6:00 PM IronTeam Victory Dinner

Tuesday, August 31

• 11:00 AM Hotel Check-Out
• 3:50 PM: Depart Louisville

**To track me during the race, log on to IRONMAN.com on Sunday, August 29, 2010 at 7:00 AM Eastern Time. My Bib # is 730.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


My new Ironman Song (courtesy of Steve Reagan)


Friday, August 20th, 2010

First of all, I should say – I’m healing. After biofeedback, chiropractic, massage, acupuncture (oh, and Vicodin from the allopathic docs), I am feeling better but not great. I haven’t done anything at all, except eat like a rock star for the past week. I think that’s what I must do when I get depressed or anxious. Bad. CheeseIts are NOT taper food. I did swim in Aquatic Park, and though my shoulder hurt, it was OK. Biked a bit before putting it on the transport, and that hurt my side – that worries me. Walked with my friend Francine a mile or so, and that went OK. Going to try a wee run tomorrow.

NOW, for the entertainment (smile). This is to the Beverly Hillbillies theme song:

Let me tell y’all a story about my good friend Sandy
She was gettin’ kinda bored & feelin’ just dandy,
Just the other day she said, ‘Damn I KNOW I can!’
So she packed her bags for Luhvull, to do the Ironman
Triathlon that is…
140.6 miles…
Swim, bike, run…

She started off the swim by jumpin’ in the river
The water was warm so she didn’t even shiver
And when she got out later she was in a good position
So she sprinted up the slope towards her very first transition

Swim to bike…
wet stuff off…
Chamois Butt’r…

Once she’d changed her stuff, she hopped onto her bike
(Luckily she found it since they all look just alike)
Headin’ down the road you could almost hear her sing
Mashin’ on them pedals grindin’ in that big chainring
Tall girl, red Camelbak…
rollin’ by the horsies…
singin’…

Then she got off that bike to head out on the run
Took off like a rabbit that was shot at from a gun
When she got to Mile 20 she didn’t hit the Wall
She finished that damn thing smilin’, I have to tell y’all
Ironwoman…
140.6 miles…
yahoo, and all that …)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


It only hurts when I breathe…


Monday, August 16th, 2010

So, I guess that I wanted to have an eventful taper. Was slated to do a 45 mile “rolling hills” ride with H yesterday. We went out from home and up and over Camino Alto – the idea was to do it at race pace/heart rate, but H wanted to check out some nurseries along the way for something he’s looking for, so that flew out the window fairly fast. We went from Camino Alto up and over/around Strawberry, then to Tiburon, around Paradise, down past Cost Plus (found the “pedestrian/bike crossing” to the Larkspur ferry we were HOPING was there), past the Ferry Building to a left on Anderson, then down Second Street past Trader Joe’s, with the idea that we would go around China Camp and ultimately, home.

We were out Second well past Trader Joe’s, and there is a part of the road that’s uphill, without a lot of room – 2 lanes of traffic in a divided highway, plus cars parked along the side, and a wall on the left so cars can’t swerve, either. It’s never been one of my favorite places. I wear a mirror on my glasses to be able to see traffic behind me, and I glanced up to see if I could move over just a little bit away from the parked cars.

WHAM!

From 17 MPH to 0 is not pleasant. I must have subconsciously “jagged” away from the traffic towards the parked cars, because there is no other explanation as to why I hit a rear-view mirror. It stopped me dead – this must be a bit like being “doored.” I went over my handlebars, and was on the pavement in a second. The bike was out in the street, but amazingly, the gal in the front car nearest me stopped. Her passenger was out of the car so fast I’m not quite sure the car was actually stopped all the way.

I got up, and actually felt OK. Angeline was obviously NOT OK, poor sweetie.

H (as usual) was pretty far ahead of me, but you couldn’t miss the WHUMP, I’m sure. He came back, and was upset and yelling “What did you DO??” (scared, I’m sure). I was able to stand, turned and twisted, all that jazz – and so he sat me down in the shade to go back and get the van (which was about 10 miles back, at home). After he actually found my contact that had popped out, sitting on the road (yes, it’s fine. Wild).

The weird part is I’d had a bit of a prescience about the whole thing. When we were on the back side of Paradise, I hit a pothole in the shade that was deep enough that it snapped my neck back and my teeth shut, and hurt my wrists. At that moment, I had a thought “What would I do if I went over the handlebars?” Well, my Grrl Leann and my Grandboys Cody and Caleb have been practicing for their karate belt test, and one of the things that we have been texting about all week is “tuck and rolling,” which Leann was having trouble with. As I was riding away from the pothole, I thought a lot about tucking and rolling. Left shoulder to right hip, avoiding the head, go diagonal, keep your hands in, etc.

That’s what I must have done when I hit the pavement – because my left shoulder (even though I was wearing 3 layers, to “simulate heat conditions” in Louisville) has a big raspberry on it – and my right side between my ribs and my hip hurts like the dickens. I also have a raspberry on my left calf, and two cuts on my face – H surmises this is where my glasses broke and cut me (broke my good glasses! Argh!)

Once H was back, we headed out to the Recyclery and were able to get the exact same wheel for a great price. They only take cash, and I was trying to figure out how we were going to handle that, when H reminded me he had actually stopped at his ATM to get cash, about 15 minutes before the crash. It was a little odd how “prepared” we were in that respect.

After a lot of running around (H noticed what looked like a crack in Angeline’s frame which of course sent me into a crying fit – we took it to Ceasar’s Cyclery where they are the biggest Giant dealer around Marin – they were just closing, put her up, and said it was 95% just chipped paint, etc. etc.), H wanted to know if I want to go to the movies; I said I wanted to blow my taper diet and go to Left Bank and drink wine and eat fatty foods. So that is what we did. I even dressed up – makeup and everything. (I think I was trying to distance myself as much as possible from the crash!)

Got home around 8:00 and went to bed with 6 ice packs and a cup of tea. I’d taken a couple ibuprofen waiting for H after the crash, but I could feel everything starting to stiffen up and hurt. Woke up this morning, and oh lord, I feel like I was hit but a truck.

Or, a rear view mirror.

Left shoulder and side of neck are super stiff and painful. I can’t reach out straight or overhead. That could have interesting ramifications for swimming, I’m sure. Breathing REALLY hurts. Ride side, between my ribs and the top of my hip bone, REALLY hurts. The shoulder thing is pretty awful. I have an “emergency call” in to a chiropractor my masseuse recommended – mine is on vacation for 2 weeks – and an emergency call to her too. Interestingly enough, I have a free biofeedback session at 2:00 today with a gal from my BNI – not sure how that will help, but I’m sure it will.

Ouch.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Taper…


Thursday, August 12th, 2010

A Taper Tapir

It’s Taper Time. I also got a great book called Paleo for Athletes (something like that – Kevin Koskella from TriSwimCoach.com suggested it), and it’s been super helpful, especially as they really break down nutrition in the final Endurance/Taper stage. Nothing much new, just good stuff to remember.

Jane and me at Aquatic Park

Jane and I did our last “long” swim in Aquatic Park on Wednesday. I swapped the Tuesday swim and the Wednesday run around, so that we could go out and do the open water. I won’t go by myself, and Jane is nice enough to go with me when she can. We have been generally swimming on Sundays, but I wanted to make the mid-week swim an open water one, too.

We took a few photos on her phone for “posterity” – then into the water we went!

It actually wasn’t as cold as it has been in the past, but by the end, we actually wound up getting out “shy” of the distance that we were trying to do. It has been very grey here in the S.F. Bay Area, and it was choppy out in the water…grey, choppy, swim, swim, swim, swim, swim…not the most pleasant. The last time we went (last Sunday) the sun came out

Jane, rarin' to go

and it felt SO NICE – though we got cold also on that day.

I’m QUITE SURE I will have NO problem with that in Lousville!

I was reading a write-up that Coach Simon sent out, and part of it says that the “good thing” about Ironman Louisville is that “everyone can anticipate” that it’s going to be hot and humid, and have “plenty of time” to prepare by working out in the heat of the day, etc. I guess they were talking about anywhere BUT San Francisco this year.

Off to do a bike/run brick – a Taper Tapir’s work is never done! Snort snort snort.

And here is an interview that I did on the great TriSwimSecrets podcast :-)

YES this is what the idea of swimming in Aquatic Park does to me

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Promises Made – Promises Kept…My Vineman Experience


Saturday, August 7th, 2010

"French Maid Guy" - on Vineman run

So, about 5-6 months ago, I came to the realization that I was going to need a Secret Weapon during the Ironman event. When was this? During my 1/2-Iron at Sedona. When I ran up to the car where H was waiting with hydration for me and said that I was really feeling sick (which wound up devolving into The Nastiness that followed & I’ve already written about), his reaction was to tell me to “Tough It Out” and drive away. Now, that’s all well and good if someone is going through what you are, and understands where you are coming from. But (though he had done the biking with me), I felt very angry and hurt because I thought that I was being told to “dig deep” by someone who didn’t really have a physical feel for what I was going through.

So I asked a guy on my IronTeam whether he’d be willing to be my Secret Weapon at Louisville. My idea (before finding out that you aren’t allowed to carry a phone) is that I could call him up, and get an Atta Girl or a “Tough It Out” from someone who HAD done it. (As he was signed up for Vineman so would have done his Ironman-distance race before me.) Not only that, but we were both former Military, and so hearing “Tough It Out” from him would have a bit more weight and that “Gunny-ness” that I could yell against and be pissed at in my head, but then just go out and DO…because the Gunny never EVER tells you to do something that they have not or would not do themselves.

TNT signs for Vineman

In response, I promised to be at Vineman for him. This seemed rather an empty promise, since he was an ex-pro cyclist, and a far faster/better runner than I. Now, granted, we had actually become Friends on the team because he sucked at swimming, and I gave him lots and lots of friendly advice, answered questions, sent YouTube videos of what I was talking about, etc. But that was matched against – when H said that he would buy me a “good bike” for my Valentine’s Prezzie - Will taking hours and hours and going round and round with what sort of bike would be best for me (including taking measurements, talking about details, giving me the “math” that would get me a compact crankset that would be similar to my old tried-and-true triple, etc.)

He was dating a gal on the team, and sadly, they broke up a while back. That meant, as she had done TNT for years and had been the one to get him involved, that he felt it necessary to step off the team. I was sad, because he was always good to kid around with, and (more importantly) even when I was riding my 20-year old P.O.S. downtube shifter bike with basket pedals, made me feel like I could Do It. He also was really patient explaining stuff to me that I wanted to know, but was too embarrassed to ask, about cycling “in general.” (You know, things like “which way do you lean when you do this,” or “how do you stop from falling down if you have to unclip going slowly on a hill?”…This last being a lesson I am still digesting, I might add.)

We had emailed a bit after he left the Team, and he said he was still going to do the event. I said well, that meant I would be there to support him, and be there for him “if he needed me.” To me, that just basically meant hangin’ around and cheering. The only place he MIGHT need me might be the Swim (there’s nothing like 1,000 people crawling over you as a fairly novice swimmer to spazz you out bigtime), and that was the one place I could NOT be. Well, except at the Exit, to cheer him on for NOT drowning.

Paula, Will and Jack (banner in front)

Teammate Paula and her boyz Will and Jack picked me up at 5:30 a.m. to head out to cheer on our Peeps. H had told me he would pick me up that evening, so I wouldn’t need to drive home at midnight. Will and Jack had made a great banner to cheer on our IronPeeps, and they were very excited…until they fell into a wonderful snoring heap. (More on that later when I can actually figure out how to get MY photos out of my camera…all the ones here are from other folks.)

It was an IMMENSELY foggy day, and I realized that I definitely didn’t have warm enough clothes. Oops. We swung by Rohnert Park to pick up Becca (I had to call to actually get the name of the offramp -  it was so foggy I couldn’t make out landmarks), and off we went to the Swim start.

Folks were already in the water when we arrived – there are 7 races that go on that day – the full Ironman, Aquabike (the Ironman

at swim exit (me in background in green flames jacket, to the left of the green flag)

without the run), Barb’s Race, relays, etc. It was a bit of madness. We cheered as our teammates exited the water - but the first person out that I recognized was my old swim coach, DeAnn, who was obviously swimming for a relay. (She got out of the water with the guys – as the relay folks were slotted after the women who were after the men, she had done that doggone 2.4 mile swim in some insanely short time.)

Becca and me

It took a while (I think it was a bit over 2 hours), but Will finally emerged from the water, and headed out to the transition area. Becca had a big sign that she held up but I cautioned her not to shout, because if something was left at Transition, nearly always the Shouter is blamed!

We ran over so that we could see all the folks that I knew come up the hill out of transition, then found Will’s truck and drove out to the next transition area – Windsor High School - where the finish would also be. We were super lucky to have very little traffic out of the small town where the swim is held, and even got a parking spot in the High School lot. We caught up to some of the coaches who were having breakfast, and then set up to cheer right before the bike Special Needs bag stop at about mile 60 or so.

sittin' on the corner...watchin' all the runners go by....

(I had dropped a couple of “Atta Girl” notes off to Teammate Lil’ Laydee Baby Calf Melissa the week before for her Bike and Run Special Needs bags, and was hoping she was having a good day. I’d missed her coming out of the swim, but saw her come by on the bike.)

Once we’d seen the bulk of the team go past and had confirmed that Will was still in the game, we all moved to a corner transition spot that would be passed 6 times on the run. This is where the rest of the TNT supporters had set up. As Teammate BK said, the run was to be a “Groundhog Day”-esque event – three loops on the same roads.

We heard that Teammate Nate (who was doing Aquabike) had come in 3rd in his age group – yippee! – and saw Teammate Carolyn streak by at an unholy pace. Nate actually was running too – I

Carolyn's Kids with their signs

missed out on why, maybe he just “decided” to do a full Ironman “for fun”? (He’s doing Ironman Canada the same day as I’m doing Louisville.) Teammate Rick was right with them – it was just so great to see all these folks as they headed out up the run course smiling.

After a while, I started to get concerned, because I hadn’t seen Will around the time I thought I might. So I asked Becca to watch my stuff, and jogged back down the line to the Transition area (about a mile from where we were all sitting on the corner). As I came down the straightaway and then to the corner, I saw Will, and he looked BEAT. He was walking, and said he wanted to walk the entire first lap of the three.

I happened to know, doing the math, that if he did that, he wasn’t going to make the 9:00 p.m. cutoff, though I just agreed with him “for now.”

He had gotten way behind on the bike (his forte) because he had helped not one but 3 other participants with their bikes that had broken down/gotten flats/etc. – and had also stopped to block the racers from an errant mole that was trying to cross the course. (That one made me laugh. “A MOLE? With those FLIPPER

Coach Sedonia and Mentor Margaret

hands?” Yup.)

He felt like crap, too, because he hadn’t taken into account the fact that the 2 hours he was swimming, he was still using up carbs, salt, sweating, etc. He didn’t have enough nutrition fast enough to fill up that “black hole,” and, worse, he had used a nutrition mix that had made him bloat. (He was noticeably bloated – it did NOT look comfortable.) OK and he’d done a 23 mile crosscountry race, at pace, the week before. (Oh. THAT.)

As we were walking, I of course had my Infinit bottle in the back of my jersey, plus I had stuffed the triple-salt Margarita Shot Blocks and some GU in the other pockets. I got him to down a whole sleeve of the Shot Blocks, and then start sipping the Infinit. After a while, I actually could see that he was feeling better. So we started to “run the downhills” (the run course is VERY hilly), and when I surreptitiously looked at my watch, I realized that just doing this would likely make up enough time for us to MAYBE make the 9:00 p.m. cutoff. (You have to start your third lap by 9:00 p.m. or they take your chip – if they take your chip, you are listed as “DNF” – did not finish – even if you continue. They even make you sign a waiver if you want to go out again.)

more TNT support

Some of the TNT folks that we ran into were coming back in on their 2nd round or even their 3rd as we were heading to the turn-around. Apparently there has been a lot of “unfriending” going on with respect to his old girlfriend (still on the team) and such, so he wasn’t sure how he would be “received” as he saw folks that he had been friendly teammates with just months before. Everyone was very “Atta Boy” to him, which I think was a relief.

We came in and around to the transition area to end the first lap, and I had to ‘leave him and pick him up’ on the chute out. Mentor Margaret checked in with me to be sure I was OK, and as we were supposed to run 18 miles that day, I figured I was just getting my training run in if I kept this up! The problem, though (I realized later) was that I personally wasn’t paying attention to my own hydration, I had put aside the sandwich Maria had brought me, etc. and so by the end, I was kinda a mess. But not at that point. Then, I was just concerned to get my friend back out there and then back to transition, to make the 9:00 p.m. cutoff. I was Ms. Adrenaline with a Goal. :-)

empty water bottle pyramid at one of the run water stops

We headed back out, and now that he was on the Infinit (and I was happily acting as mule, carrying whatever from the Support tables he wanted in my 2 side jersey pockets – pretzels, caffeine shot blocks, cookies, etc.), he was feeling better. He was able to pitstop away some of the bloat on the way out, and then he looked way better. We were not only running the downhills, but the straightaways as well. (At one point I broke out in Jodies – Military run cadences – which made him laugh. You know the ones… “C-130 rollin’ down the strip/Me and my team gunna take a little trip/Stand up, buckle up, shuffle to the door/Step right out and shout MARINE CORPS!/If I die in the combat zone/box me up and send me home/pin my medals upon my chest/tell my Mama I did my best…Stand up…1-2….Stand up….3-4…Stand Up…1-2…1-2…3-FOUR!)

We were pacing with Teammate Sara – who was on her 3rd round – and teasing that she would pass us, but then she would stop to do her walk (I think she was doing a 5:1 run:walk), and we would “elephant” up on her (she runs without a sound – I would definitely not say the same of the 2 of us). As we got about 2/3 of the way down the front of the loop out, she started breathing funny, and I realized she was starting to have an asthma attack. BEEN THERE! I didn’t have my inhaler on me (silly really, I kept thinking of myself as a “helper” not as really a “runner”) – and I am not sure I would have given her medicine anyway – but I certainly could see the panic in her eyes and knew what was going on. Will was doing fine so he kept running, and I stayed with her.

I rubbed her back, not only because that feels comforting, but also if she actually passed out I knew that I could grab her quickly behind the knees that way with my other hand and swoop her up/stop her from hitting the dirt. I told her to look up, because that opens your lungs up so that you have a little more surface area for the oxygen to try to work with. I just did the whole soothing “It’s OK, been here, this is an asthma attack” thing, and when she could talk, she said she had had a panic attack that felt similar; my fear had actually been she would have a panic attack BECAUSE of the asthma attack, and maybe go into bronchiospasm. We were literally out there, sun going down, with no one really around. I was able to surreptitiously check my phone (also in a back jersey pocket) and made sure I had reception – if she went down I wanted to be sure I could 911 her out of there ASAP.

Luckily, a bit of a walk, some talk, rub rub on the back, and the asthma broke. She was breathing fine, and stopped at the final Support table before the turn-around, and said it was OK for me to catch back up with Will. I thought later that maybe I shouldn’t have left her, but she came in over the finish line fine, so no worries (Thank Goodness!).

As Will and I were coming back down after the turn-around, we started asking other runners about the 9:00 p.m. “cutoff” time. It wasn’t my race, so I hadn’t really read the rules, but from other races I had done, I was 90% positive that if he didn’t make it, he was DNF. Turns out that was correct. So we started running more than we were walking. It was going to be tight – I actually was not completely sure we were going to make it. I also managed to mis-judge the route at one point, thinking we had reached the mile 2 support table, when we were really at mile 3 (e.g., we still had an extra mile to run before hitting the transition area). We didn’t let up though, and when I came around the corner and realized I was a mile off in my calculations, and apologized for it, we just dug deep and toughed it out. (It sucked.) We had to run actually faster than I am personally comfortable running, but if HE was running that fast, for goodness’ sake, ~I~ was going to, too.

We got to the straightaway before the turn towards the transition area, and I realized we were actually going to MAKE it. We had to keep running though. My favorite part of the run (I think because we actually laughed through our somewhat grim “get it done” demeanors) was when I said that we had to pick it up just a tad for the cutoff, and he said very loudly “F*CK ME!” I immediately said “No, thank you” and then we both burst out laughing. It was like getting a 2nd wind.

As we ran into the “cone zone” where he would go into transition, Mentor Margaret stopped me. She said I had to stop running NOW – because I was at where I should be for my training, and I think she probably realized I hadn’t been paying any attention to myself and was kinda wasted. Honoree Frankie and his girlfriend the wonderful Meghan stepped up at that point – they were fresh, and rarin’ to go. They said they would take him out on the 3rd and final lap.

I sat down, and finally had my lunch sandwich! It was dark, cold, and I was beat. I was so grateful that I had been of service, though, to get him over that 9:00 cutoff. I was actually pretty amazed, because (seriously) there is NO WAY that I had thought I – WAY less of an athlete than he is – would be able to help AT ALL when we made our “pact.”

I watched Melis’ come in at about 9:13 and realized she was going to be chipped, and wasn’t sure she would keep going. She did – she was very upset, and called at our corner for someone to go back out with her. I stood up, but Mentor M. forcibly pushed me down and said “NO.” She was right – though I had the will to go do it to help my buddy, I’m not quite sure I had the “way.” Team Mascot Belinda went out with her into the dark. (One great thing I saw on the course – LED “flashlights” that were clipped to the brim of folks’ caps. Very cool – I need to see if I can find one.)

I stuck around with the Team for a while, and Becca went and got me a hot chocolate (Nectar of the Gods!) because I was freezing. I did have dry clothes to change into – just not WARM dry clothes. (Duh.) We went to sit in the truck for a while as we were both definitely chilled, and just at that point H called to say he was in the Windsor lot too, to pick me up. It was 10:30. I felt bad, because I knew that meant that I couldn’t stay and cheer on my peeps, but I was also relieved, because I was freezing and beat. He came and got me from the truck, and I sent out some Facebook posts to try to say “Bye!” to people – and off we went.

Teammate Dana with her mom and wife Ro, changing after the event. Classic!

The next day I found out that Will had come in 13 minutes past the midnight cut-off, and was bummed out and trying to think if that “really” made him an Ironman. I reminded him he had helped not one but THREE people on the bike course (AND a MOLE), and asked him if that had taken more than 13 minutes. “Way More.” So – in my view – though he didn’t make the midnight cutoff, he was definitely Iron after factoring that part in. I’m not sure why – I think that if he had had a bunch of flats himself  and crossed after midnight I would not have said the same thing – that’s just “dumb luck” as it were, and you don’t make it by midnight, you don’t make it. Maybe I should be more hard-*ssed – you are, or you aren’t – you make it by midnight, or you don’t. But I guess to me there is “special dispensation” for helping others (2 and 4 legged!) and then being a tiny bit over.

H and I went out for the 75 mile bike ride that was slated for the next day – and I made it to 50 and actually had to have him go get the car to bring me back. Stick a fork in me – I was DONE. The whole week, I felt like crap – and today (Saturday) when I was supposed to do a Century (our final last “push” before the Taper), I woke up with a serious sore throat, headache, and golf-ball sized lymph glands. Arrrrgh. I went back to bed (I wound up sleeping a total of something like 14 hours), and got up in time to help H with a couple things – I was going to drive up to Yountville to cheer in my IM-L and IM-C homies on the Century, but H said that I “look like Death” and he doesn’t want me to drive. I was supposed to do an Open Water swim with Jane tomorrow too – we’ll see. It was freezing last time we did it, not quite sure that’s the smartest thing to do.

So – that’s my Vineman writeup, for what it’s worth. The experience was really different than I expected – in a good way, though. I love to be of service, and I really do know that I was helpful to both Will and Sara. I was so excited to watch my Teammates tough it out. I must admit, I’m sad that there won’t be more of us out there for IM-L – I can really see how passing the “flame jerseys” on the run or an out-and-back could be a real boost. I was particularly glad and humbled that lil’ ole non-athletic me could make a difference for big athletic Dude (and little awesome athletic dudette Sara). I am so thankful for this experience; hopefully I will get over this “creeping crud” soon, and I will be able to join all my Iron Homies who now “Know They Are Iron”!

Marina’s addition to the “You Know You’re Iron When” list….You Know You’re Iron When You Cross the @#*$&#@&*$ Finish Line! (Ha!)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Tips For Dating Endurance Athletes


Friday, August 6th, 2010

sexy - or just hungry?

Too funny not to share – from Coach Sedonia. :-)

A dating guide to understanding your triathlete (or runner or cyclist…)

 ”I am an outdoors type of person.” Really means: I train in any type of weather. If it’s raining, snowing, 90 degrees w/100% humidity, or winds gusting at 30 mph. I don’t want to hear any complaints because I will still train in it and you’re just a big wuss for complaining about it.

 ”I enjoy riding my bike.” Really means: With or without aero bars, alone or in a peloton, I don’t care. If you can’t do a spur of the moment 30 miler then you’re not my type. I will let you draft, but if you can’t hang and I drop you – I will see you later. I am a capable mechanic, but don’t expect me to change your flats or tune your bike. You need to learn that on your own.

 ”I enjoy jogging.” Really means: Let’s run hills until we puke. I have just as many shoes as you only mine are better because they are functional and all look the same.

 ”I enjoy dining out.” Really means: I enjoy eating out, in or anywhere else I can find food. Don’t be shy because with the amount of food I eat, you can have that main entree instead of a salad and you will still look as though you eat like a rabbit in comparison. Don’t get your limbs too close though as I may take a bite out of you. Most importantly don’t expect any taste off my plate unless you can bring something to the party like more food. Eventually though if you’re not burning 4,000+ calories a day you’re going to plump up and have a terrible complex due to watching me eat desserts and not gain any weight. Friends and family will eventually decide not to dine with us anymore due to my horrid table manners. Oh, and no talking during breakfast, 2nd breakfast, mid-morning snack, lunch, afternoon lunch, dinner or recovery dinner as it does not lend to efficient food intake.

 ”I enjoy quiet walks on the beach.” Really means: A 20 minute warmup walk on the beach breaking into an 8 mile run and then plunging myself in the ocean for a 2 miler. If you get in my way, you’re going to find out what “mass start” means, and let me assure you that you don’t want to find out.

 “I find fulfilment in charitable work.” Really means: If I am not racing, I am volunteering or cheering on my buddies and I expect you to be there alongside me as I stand out in 90 degree weather for 8-18 hours handing out sports drink to cyclists going 20 mph. Just stick the ol’ arm out there and hope it doesn’t get taken off.

 ”I enjoy sharing quiet moments together.” Really means: It’s taper time. Just back off because I am strategizing, trying to get into the zone and in a pissy mood because I am worried about my “A” race and can’t work out.

 ”I am an active person.” Really means: Aside from my 40 hour job (and the 8 mandatory hours of sleep a night), 10 hours a week are devoted to myself during the off-season and 20 during race season – leaving us 4 hours. 2 of which will be spent inhaling food and you not talking to me (see above), so let’s make the best of the 2 hours we will spend together on average each day.

 NOTE: If you are a licensed message therapist or doctor this would make the most optimal use of our time together. Nutritionist is also acceptable, but I probably already know just as much as you.

 ”I enjoy road trips and vacations.” Really means: You have your choice of British Columbia, Louisville, Wisconsin, Idaho, Florida, California, Arizona, and New York, but don’t expect to do much site seeing. But if I get enough support from you, we might be able to include Hawaii in there.

 ”I enjoy sightseeing.” Really means: Let’s grab a mountain bike and get our HR’s up to 90% powering up the hill. There’s plenty of time to look around on the descent as trees and bushes whiz by at 40 mph.

 ”I like stimulating conversation.” Really means: while we are running, we can talk about food. Then we can talk about how we decided what to wear on this run based on the temperature at start time versus the temperature at the time we expect to finish, how horribly out of shape we are, how many miles we did last week, and how many we will do this week and next week. Then we can talk about food.

 ”I enjoy relaxing soaks in the tub.” Really Means: I’m going to stop on the way home and buy two bags of ice, throw them in the tub with some water, and sit in this torture chamber for 30 minutes.

 ”I’m interested in photography.” Really Means: My camera is permanently perched on a tripod in front of my trainer. I obsess over taking photos of my bike position and analyzing them to get the perfect set-up.

 ”I’m into in technology.” Really Means: My heart rate monitor and bike computer are my best friends. Until you can give me some hard data that can improve my training, don’t bother trying to buddy up to me. You could one day break into the top three if you recognize and feed my dependancy by buying me more gear.

 Article courtesy of an anonymous Triathlete who is likely still single, from Toronto, and who competed rather well the Lake Placid Ironman in 2006. For a small fee we’ll connect you to this handsome and successful individual…(works “downtown” Toronto in the “money business”)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Your First Ironman: A How-To Guide


Thursday, August 5th, 2010

I stole this post from Maria M-Dot’s website. We are tinkering with “race strategy” back and forth (I hope that we worry this subject to death so that we’re all set when the Event rolls around) – but this really was a great post so I thought I’d share, too.

Your First Ironman: A How-To Guide
A guide that takes you from check-in to the finish line for your first Ironman triathlon – as suggested by Beginner Triathlete.

Here it is, the event you have been waiting and training for. The last 6-9 months have all been geared to this day; your training has been perfectly orchestrated and planned so that you can be as ready as possible for the Ironman. But what exactly happens on race day?

While you can go to the Ironman website and read all the rules and schedules, I wanted to give you a broad picture of what to expect and highlight some key points. To read the IM rules and schedules, go here.)

The race actually starts two days prior, as you must arrive and check in/register two days before the event – Ironman rules.

Bring with you:
An official photo ID
USAT card
Confirmation number (if you signed up on the Net).

At registration you will:
- Confirm your athlete number
- Show your USAT card
- Weigh in (just tell them what you weigh- this is for medical reasons, as they may weigh you during the race to check your hydration status)
- Pick up your registration packet that contains your race numbers (one for each of the following: the front of your helmet, your bike frame , the back of your bike shirt, and the front of your run shirt), your swim cap, your timing chip, safety pins, bike ties for the bike number, and stickers for your gear bags.
- Get your gear bags and other goody bags.

The day before the race there will be a mandatory Pre-race meeting. This is very informative, and as I stated, is mandatory!

This is also the day that you drop off your bike and gear bags (not special needs or dry clothes bags—those you drop on race day).

What are these “Gear bags?”
You are not allowed to leave anything by your bike, so all your gear is in bags that you will pick up when you need them at each transition. The bags are stored in boxes.

You get 5 bags for the following:

** Swim to bike transition:

Put everything in here you need for T1 – helmet, glasses, shoes and socks, gloves, food, and anything else you need for the bike section. Are you wearing your biking gear under your wetsuit? If not, put it in the T1 bag.

** Bike to run transition:

Put everything in here you need for T2: hat, glasses (if different from your biking glasses), shoes and socks, different shirt if necessary, food, etc.

** Bike special needs:

Nutrients and anything else you think you might need during the ride—Vaseline, frozen sports drink bottle, gel flask just in case, etc. You pick this up about midway through the ride.

** Run special needs:

Maybe a change of socks, Vaseline, salt tabs, pain killers (but not NSAIDS), special food, a long sleeved sweater in case it is cold when you run in the dark (tie it around your waist, so you have it). This will be available about half way through the run.

** Dry clothes bag:

For what you can change into after you finish.

Do not put anything you ever want to see again in these bags as it is highly unlikely you will get them back.

On race day, if the gear collection area is not congested, a volunteer will actually hand you your gear bags, but if it is busy you will have to get them yourself, so know where your bag is!

The day before the race

1. Affix all your stickers and tags to everything. Figure out where your gear bag is located, where your bike is and where you should leave your special needs and dry gear bags on race day.

2. You need to have reflective tape on your run gear: a piece on the toe and heel of each shoe, a piece on the right and left of both front and back of shirt and shorts! Do this before you even leave home!

3. Lastly, label all your gear, including shoes before you leave home.

What are you wearing for each portion of the race? Some people actually wear two pairs of shorts for the bike: one compression pair (that double as running shorts-Sugoi and DeSoto have some) and one bike pair. Both can be worn under the wetsuit, or you can add the biking pair in the change tent. Make sure that the compression shorts have no seams in the crotch! Once in T2, you can just remove the bike shorts.

The day before the race, it is a good idea to do a pre-race brick: 30 minute bike ride and 15 minute run – all at race pace. A good idea would be to ride some of the run course.

I would also take advantage of the open water swims in the mornings leading up to race day.

Race Day

NOTE: absolutely no assistance of any kind is allowed from spectators and friends and family – this includes running, biking or driving with you, giving technical support, and/or handing you any food or anything else. You will be disqualified.

Remember to race within yourself and follow your pacing plan. Do not be tempted to run anyone else’s race. Use your HR to guide you, if you have been training with a monitor. Whatever happens, use your mind as well as your body to deal with it, as a race this long is not won, or finished, by just being fit enough. Mental training should be as much a part of race prep and race execution as all your other training.

Get up in plenty of time to eat the breakfast you always eat before your long training sessions, and do whatever mental preparation you have been training with. Remember, you are trained and ready for this event!

Gates to the transition area are open at 5:30 and close at 6:30 a.m.

- Bring your swim cap, wetsuit, special needs and dry gear bags, timing chip. If you have a friend there, you can bring your pump too and give it to them after you have finished pumping your tires. Please note, there will be bike assistance people there to pump up your tires, so it is not necessary for you to bring yours.

- Stow your special needs and dry clothes bags, go to the body marking area and then go and put on your wetsuit (if applicable). If you pumped your own tires, hand off your pump to your friends.

- Go down to the water to wait for the race to start. Note: I do not think there are any porta-potties on the bike course, but there are toilets available for the run. Of course, there are plenty of porta-potties at the transition area.

Swim

- Out on the swim course, there will be race crew to help you with directions.

- The swim course closes after 2 hours and 20 minutes. If you are still out there after this time, you will be DQ’d and not allowed to continue.

T1

- Once out of the water, you will be directed through timing chutes that lead you up and through the wetsuit strip area and showers. There are special wetsuit strippers there to help you get out of your suit — let them do the work!

- Then head up to the gear racks and into the change tents. There are volunteers in there who will give you anything you ask for: Vaseline, sunblock, etc. Do not be afraid to ask for assistance — use the volunteers!

- Make sure you are fully clothed and ready to get on your bike before you head out to the bike storage racks. Get on your bike and go!

Bike

- You must have your race numbers on. You can wear it on your race belt – in the back for the bike and in the front for the run.

- When you first get on the bike, take in some plain water and, as soon as you feel able, start taking in nutrients. Follow your pre-designed and well-practiced hydration and nutrition plan to the letter throughout the ride. Set your watch alarms for every 20 minutes, and eat and drink as you have done in practice.

- Initially, try to keep your HR in Z1-2 so you can settle into the bike. No matter how good you feel, do not let your HR out of Z2 for the first 30 miles!

Keep the intensity / HR and cadence you have been training with. During the middle of the bike, it would be OK if your HR crept up to the low end of Z3, but preferably you will stay in Z2 for the duration. It will be hard at times to resist the urge to go faster. But remember, you have to conserve energy and try to use fats for energy, and this is only possible if you are totally aerobic. Go faster and you start using up your glycogen stores, you build up lactic acid, and bonking becomes much more of a possibility. Today is about finishing, not speed. So, do NOT be concerned with your speed on the bike — just HR and cadence, just like in training.

- Bike aid stations are every 10 miles or so. They will have: water, Ironman PERFORM (in bottles), PowerBar Gel, fruit and cookies. Call out what you want and slow down appropriately to safely get it.

- There will be technical vans out on the course to assist you. BUT, you should know how to deal with minor problems – flats, etc. So maybe take a beginner course in bike maintenance. Ensure you have had your bike thoroughly checked over before you leave home.

- There will also be medical vans out on the course and at aid stations. Getting medical assistance does not automatically mean your race is over.

- Bike course closes 10:30 hours after the race start and if you are still on the course you will be DQ’d.

T2

Again, there will be volunteers to assist you in the change tents. Full medical facilities are available there.

Run

- You must have your run number and reflective tape. You can wear your number on your race belt — in the back for the bike and in the front for the run.

- Aid stations are located about every mile and will have the following: water, Ironman PERFORM, Cola, PowerBar Gel, fruit and cookies and chicken broth.

- Once again, follow your hydration and nutrition plan to the letter!

- The special needs bag will be available about half way through the run – take out your long-sleeved sweater and tie it around you waist so you have it just in case.

- Self-illuminating light sticks are available at the aid stations, and after dusk you are required to have one.

- The run course closes at midnight, but you may finish if you want. If you do not want to continue, you will be brought back to the transition area.

Post race

- Finisher t-shirts and medals will be awarded at the finish line!

- Drink up! But not plain water — some form of carb drink is best. And eat what you can. Remember, to assist in recovery, a 4-1 ratio of carbs to protein in best within 30 minutes of finishing.

- Keep walking so that you do not cramp up, change into some dry clothes and then go and get a massage!

For your support crew (friends and family) there is an “Ironmates” designated area where they can get info about how you are doing on the course and track your progress.

There is a medical information board here too, which they should check periodically to see if their athlete’s name is posted. If it is, check with a volunteer and they will provide more info. Personal messages can be posted here, and this is the best place to meet up once the race is over. Ironmates are not allowed in the finish chutes.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


One of my favorite pictures ever…


Wednesday, August 4th, 2010

…this is from TN-teammate

Missy. We had a bike workout last week that involved keeping track of your RPMs, going up and down (“hill simulations”), varying the speed, varying the timing, etc. She was having trouble keeping track – so she discovered the perfect system….

I mean, what better system than counting with colored bears?

I ask ya!

(smile)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Louisville Weather For Race Day


Wednesday, August 4th, 2010

(courtesy of Missy)

 Here is the historical weather for Louisville on Aug 29th from weather underground:

Daily Precipitation:

The Average Daily Precipitation is 0.06  with a historical range of 0.00  to 0.38 
There is a 43% chance of a Precipitation Day.(6 days out of 14 in historical record)

Most consecutive days found in historic record: 1

 

 

Cloud Cover:

Average Cloud Cover is mostly sunny
There is a 29% chance of a Cloudy Day.(4 days out of 14 in historical record)

Most consecutive days found in historic record: 1

 

 

Wind:

The Average Wind is 5 mph with a historical range of 0 mph to 8 mph
There is a 0% chance of a Windy Day (average wind over 10 mph / 15km/h).(0 days out of 14 in historical record)

Most consecutive days found in historic record: 0

 

 

Humidity:

The Average High Dew Point is 71 F with a historical range of 66 F to 76 F
The Average Low Dew Point is 64 F with a historical range of 50 F to 70 F
There is a 57% chance of a Sweltering Day (dew point over 70°F / 21°C).(8 days out of 14 in historical record)

Most consecutive days found in historic record: 0

 Here are the highs from 2009-1995 (newest first):

81, 94, 96, 83, 76, 80, 89, 88, 89, 96, 82, 82, 87, 91

The actual highs show that it is either hot (88-96) or fairly moderate (less than 82) in Louisville on the 29th, but rarely between 82 and 87. 

Also, it’s not very likely that we will face a strong wind or rain.  Most of the rain that they factor in were trace amounts around .1 inches for the day.  Once they had .39 inches for the day, and that is not enough rain to cause big problems.

 

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


The 99 Steps of a Typical Ironman Trip


Wednesday, August 4th, 2010

(courtesy of Head Coach Dave)

The 99 steps of a typical IM trip

  1. Arrive in town.
  2. Find over-priced accommodations you are staying a minimum of four nights at
  3. Unpack bicycle, spread gear around room randomly.
  4. Attempt to reassemble bicycle, realize you forgot to mark your seat and handlebar position before disassembly. Guess position and tell yourself it won’t make a big difference.
  5. Drive bike course at slow speeds while making wrong turns. Annoy locals.
  6. Find swim venue. Put wetsuit on, stand around for 15 minutes. Swim 10 minutes, take wetsuit off. Look around to see if you impressed anyone.
  7. Walk around expo looking for free stuff.
  8. Go to registration tent, stand in line, get bag, check bag for goodies.
  9. Go back to hotel, arrange energy products into different piles. Stare at piles.
  10. Spend 2 hours preparing for bike ride with race wheels and drink systems. Go for 30 minute ride. Go back to hotel.
  11. Decide that this would be a great opportunity to learn how to rebuild your rear hub to fix the play in it. Disassemble hub.
  12. Drive to house where your club mate, the bicycle mechanic, is staying. Show him the pieces of your rear wheel. Beg for help.
  13. Go to swim start Friday morning. Look for tell-tale wrist-bands on other competitors; look condescendingly at all those swimming who aren’t participating in the race.
  14. Go back to hotel, spend 4 hours attaching numbers to your bicycle, helmet, and race outfit. Panic that you don’t have 8 pieces of reflective tape for your run outfit, even though IMNA has never been known to enforce the rule.
  15. Drive down to expo at the last minute, stand in line, pay $10 for a strip of reflective tape. [LOVE this one]
  16. Drive back to hotel, place energy products into various bags.
  17. Pack transition bags.
  18. Unpack transition bags.
  19. Repack transition bags.
  20. Drive to Carbo-dinner. Stand in line, proceed through buffet with poor food selection, sit at crowded table, remember you paid an extra $20 each so your family could enjoy this food. Listen to IMNA personnel tell same jokes as last year. Realize that Dave Scott has apparently discovered the fountain of youth. Stand in line to leave.
  21. Prep bike to drop off on Saturday, discover your tire has a slow leak. Drive to expo, stand in line, pay $80 for tubular tire. Get back to hotel, realize you don’t know how to glue on a tubular, drive back to expo and have them do it for you.
  22. Drop bike off, spend time covering bike with various plastic bags because everyone else is doing it.
  23. Drop off your transition bags, realize you forgot your salt tablets, drive back to hotel to get them.
  24. Drive back to hotel again, arrange race gear for tomorrow morning.
  25. Pack special needs bags.
  26. Unpack special needs bags.
  27. Repack special needs bags.
  28. Realize there is nothing more you can do to get ready. Sit down and relax.
  29. Panic.
  30. Eat early dinner
  31. Go to bed, lie there in a cold sweat.
  32. Wake up at 2:00 am for 1000 calorie bottle of nasty-tasting concoction, “because Gordo does it”.
  33. Lie awake listening to horrible weather move into town.
  34. Wake up at 4:00 am, listen to spouse complain.
  35. Get in car, drive to start. Stand in line to enter the transition area.
  36. Check transition bags.
  37. Stand in line to get body marked.
  38. Check bike, stand in line to get tires pumped up.
  39. Stand in line for porta-john.
  40. Realize you left your water bottles with special nutrition needs in the fridge at the hotel. Drive back madly to get them.
  41. Get back to start, wait in line for parking spot.
  42. Stand in line for porta-john.
  43. Get wetsuit on, stand in line to enter swim area.
  44. Realize it’s too late for a warm up. Stand in line to enter water.
  45. Stand in water with 2000 other people while sun comes up and national anthem is sung by local high school girl. Realize that few moments of your life have been this beautiful.
  46. Gun goes off, 2000 people attempt to swim on top of you; realize that you are in mortal danger or drowning and few moments of your life have been this dangerous.
  47. Get kicked in face, goggles come off, panic and tread water trying to get them back on while people hit you. Remember you paid good money & trained a year to do this.
  48. Exit swim, stand in line to get into transition.
  49. Stand in line to get out of change tent. Get bike, stand in line to get out of transition.
  50. Start bike, realize that there is no way 1000 people can pack onto a course within 20 minutes without massive drafting problems. Hope that poor bike handlers don’t crash in front of you.
  51. Ride bike.
  52. Panic that you’ve already fallen off the nutrition plan that your coach gave you.
  53. Make up for lost calories and fluids in the next 15 minutes. Feel ill.
  54. Ride bike.
  55. Get saddle-sore.
  56. Ride bike.
  57. Decide to piss while riding to save time.
  58. Spend the next 30 minutes soft-pedaling, coasting, and practicing mental imagery trying to relax enough to let it go.
  59. Give up, get off at aid station and spend 30 seconds in porta-john, get back on bike.
  60. Ride bike, feel queasy and bloated, take 3 salt tablets at once to make sure you’re not low on electrolytes. Throw up.
  61. Get off bike, sit in change tent wondering why you are doing this. Listen in disbelief to volunteer telling you you’re almost done. Proceed to marathon course.
  62. Realize that you should have practiced the 1000 calorie drink at 2:00 am before race day.
  63. Throw up, walk, jog, repeat for 26 miles.
  64. Start gagging at the thought of another energy gel.
  65. Sample the variety of food at aid stations. Discover Oreos, the food of the Gods.
  66. Invent the form of locomotion called the ‘ironman shuffle’. Feel proud that your 12 minute mile is technically not walking.
  67. Pass your spouse. Make them swear to never let you do another one of these. Discover flat Coke, drink of the Gods.
  68. See finishing chute. Sprint madly down the road high-fiving people and cheering while announcer screams your name. Realize it was all worth it.
  69. Get to finishing chute, wait in line while a man takes his extended family over it with him.
  70. Cross line, collapse into arms of patient volunteers.
  71. Spend next two hours in med tent realizing that you should have drunk more fluids when it got hot.
  72. Go to massage tent, eat cold pizza and wander around in a daze while wearing an aluminum foil blanket.
  73. Stick around finish line until midnight to share in “the ironman spirit”. Beat 12-year-old to grab free socks thrown into crowd.
  74. Look in disbelief at fresh and bouncy professional athletes dancing at the finish line.
  75. Cheer last few athletes into the finish before midnight. Ask your spouse if you looked that bad. Be amazed that they spent 17 hours out there moving the whole time.
  76. Go back to hotel, collapse in bed.
  77. Wake up, go to bathroom, collapse back into bed. Repeat all night until the 6 IV’s the med tent gave you are through your system.
  78. Wake up at 4:00 because your legs hurt so much.
  79. Eat first breakfast.
  80. Sit around until spouse wakes up, eat second breakfast.
  81. Shuffle around town Monday morning wearing finishers T-shirt and medal. Smile knowingly at other fellow shufflers. Graciously accept congratulations from locals thankful you came to their town to spend money.
  82. Eat third breakfast at all-you-can-eat buffet.
  83. Go to Official Finishers merchandise tent. Stand in line. Pick out $200 worth of clothing with prominent logos on it. Stand in line, pay $600 for clothes. Contemplate getting a tattoo to immortalize your achievement.
  84. Fall prey to peer-pressure and marketing techniques. Cough up $450 to sign up for the race next year – since it will sell out today, and this is your only chance to sign up!
  85. Proceed to IM Hawaii roll-down. Hold out hope that, even though you finished 80th in your age-group, this will be the year everyone leaves early and you get the last spot.
  86. Eat first lunch.
  87. Go back to hotel, stare at the disgusting, sticky, smelly mess that is your bicycle and race clothes. Start packing things up to fly home
  88. Eat second lunch.
  89. Go to awards dinner, stand in line. Get poor food from buffet, remember you spent $20 a head so your family could enjoy this magical moment with you.
  90. Watch hastily-produced race video. Closely examine each frame hoping they caught a glimpse of you on the course. Be disappointed.
  91. Watch age-group athletes get their awards. Wonder how many of them actually work for a living, and where you can get some of the performance enhancing drugs they appear to be on.
  92. Realize that one has to go all the way up to women’s 70+ age group before finding an age-group your time would have won.
  93. Listen to long, excruciatingly boring thank-you speeches from various professional athletes.
  94. Stand in line to get out of awards dinner.
  95. Go to Airport, stand in line. Deliver $5000 bike to Neanderthal-like baggage handler. Pray. Reluctantly take finishers medal off to pass through metal detector. Proudly tell TSA personnel what you did on your weekend.
  96. Get home, contemplate unpacking disgusting bicycle, decide to leave it until tomorrow.
  97. Eat Bon-Bons and watch TV. Contemplate unpacking your bicycle and training again, decide to leave it until tomorrow.
  98. Repeat above step for 2-10 weeks. Step on scale. Look at your fat, disgusting self in a mirror and remember you signed up for next year’s race. Unpack bike, chip mold off of seat tube. Show up at swim practice again.
  99. Get ready to do it all again next year…

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


GO VinePeeps, GO!


Friday, July 30th, 2010

Today’s been crazy. VERY chilly swim at Aquatic Park (mid-50s I would say, and overcast with a breeze, plus a very strong and cold tide coming in). Jane and I got out after 45 minutes - we felt energetic, we were just super chilled, enough that we couldn’t talk. Another lovely surprise was on our 3rd lap when a bruiser guy ran RIGHT into me (after “skimming past” Jane – she shouted to try to warn me, but too late). KONK. And then he was mean about it. Jane’s reaction – and the reaction of the amazing 70 year old Danish woman with just a bathing suit and cap, no goggles or wetsuit - ”You should have told him if he’s such a great swimmer, why did HE run into YOU?”

Networking EARLY this morning, 1/2 hour cat nap, pack, swim, Sports Basement trip (to FINALLY replace our floor pump after it tore not one but TWO tubes as H prepared to take Angeline out for a ride), hang with Jane for a bit, drive home, collapse, read new Lava Magazine, work on the new front doors/picking colors for same with H…really tired now BUT had to sit down to get this down.

SO excited to go cheer my IronVinePeeps on tomorrow! Paula will drive me up with the kids, then I will hang with Mentor Margaret, then H will gather me up in the evening.

And for you VineIronPeeps, the most important thing to remember is:

THIS IS JUST A 140.6 MILE VICTORY LAP!

If you’ve gotten out there, gutted through all the workouts, puked through changing nutrition, bonked through understanding hydration, listened seriously to our coaches, gone from a guppy to a fish, gone from walking up Pig Farm to riding it, gone from surly puffing through runs to being able to walk and joke…that’s the Work. As they say in the country folks, “The Hay Is In The Barn.” Now it’s just time to do your Victory Lap.

Go VinePeeps!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Triple Brick…SOC Lifestyles…Wow, I’m Tired…


Thursday, July 29th, 2010

I’m tired.

Mentor Margaret says that’s what happens about now. You’re just so tired of  training, tired of getting up at 5 a.m., tired of the pool, tired of your run courses, and perhaps particularly tired of your bicycle seat.

About 3/4 of my Teammates are doing the Vineman ironman-length race on Saturday – 2 days away! So exciting! [NOTE: It's "ironman-distance" not a sanctioned Ironman race - that's why they can't use the "M-dot" logo.] I will be up there most of the day to support them, and hope that everyone does great. I’m kinda jealous, I might add. Because on the day they have the Vineman, we have a 75 mile bike ride; on the day after, when they are DONE, we have an 18 mile run. And another century the week after. And a…

I’ve had some trouble dragging my sorry *ss to work out. I still have the nagging psoas issue, but I just feel tired all the time. Starting August 1, H and I will be going full-bore back onto a Good Eating regime – meaning, stopping all that “good stuff” that has crept into our gullets over the last few months. Alcohol, caffeine, bread/starchy carbs, milk products, gluten…no mo’. I’d like to lose a bit more of my “fuel belt” (a/k/a belly) before the event, and this is the only sure way I know to do it. By cutting out sugar/caffeine/etc., too, during the Ironman, things like the Coca-Cola that they pass out at the final miles of the marathon give you a real Kick. I’m all for that!

One of the big things that happened last week was my SOC Lifestyles interview went up. Michelle Bateman and I had a BLAST doing it. Here is the link. You can “scroll through” the talking parts if you don’t want to hear it (how I went from Couch Potato woman to an endurance athlete in 8 months), but you should definitely watch the parts where I take Michelle out to “do the sports.” We had to film it backwards – Run first, Swim last – for “hair and makeup issues” – and I surprised Michelle with not only a “finish line” (made up of a bunch of my scarves tied together!) but also by talking very seriously about how “technical” the bike part was – and then unveiling a TINY pink girl’s bike and a big white beach cruiser (with a basket) for her to choose from. It was such a blast.

So what else is up? I’ve been swimming at Aquatic Park with my new buddy from the JCC, Jane. Each time we go she’s been more comfortable; last week she smoked me. (She’s an amazing swimmer – just not an open water swimmer.) Last week we worked on sighting; she can now swim straight, too. It became a running joke that I would look up to make sure she was OK, not see her, stop swimming, and discover she’d basically set off at a 90 degree course to her previous line during the 3 breaths I had not watched her! It really was funny.

This time at the Park we had a little bit of an adventure. First, when we were getting into our wetsuits, a guy walked by on a cell phone saying “…oh YEAH, amazing, yup, a shark in Aquatic Park…” and then he walked on past. Jane didn’t hear him, but I did, and I was PISSED. She was just getting her heart rate down on open water swims – the LAST thing that she needed to worry about was a shark. I am quite sure that the guy was just being a jerk.

Then, just as we were at the end of our hour swim, we “ran into” a sea lion. I had made Jane purchase a flourescent pink swim cap so that I could see her – we joked that the sea lions needed to take up the “colored cap” as well! That was a big big surprise.

And now, for the Triple Brick. Last weekend was the “Triple Brick” for us Ironman Louisville/Canada folks (30 mile bike/hour run/30 mile bike/hour run/30 mile bike/hour run without stopping – it took something like 9-10 hours). (Vineman folks are on their Taper, so came out to do a bit of a bike and then cheer us on). Cue Music Here. (ha!) As head Coach Dave said in his email to us: “Triple brick is Freaking Hard and it’s meant to really test your plan, which is exactly what we saw out there.”

My biggest “question mark” going into the Triple Brick was still whether my nutrition plan would work. As I have said before, I have moved totally over to Infinit Nutrition. (If you click on that link, I get some “Infinit bucks” so I’d love you to use it.) They custom-make a “brew” for you with all the salts/carbs/protein/amino acids/caffeine/etc. that you need. I had used it for the Century, and some other training, but not for a long cross-sport training like the Triple.

I started the first 30 mile loop rarin’ to go – all sunscreen’d up and following Margaret, Josh, Sedonia and Nick. The course was fairly similar to the course that we had done the Double Brick on a few weeks before (when the Vineman folks did their Triple). Very pretty – out in Danville. My DailyOM Horoscope for that day was guiding my day: It was entitled Flowing Tranquility:

You may be feeling laid back which could make it easier for you to go with the flow and take things as they come today. Perhaps this sense of serenity might be due to your recognition that there is really little in life that you have to worry about if you allow yourself to put your trust in the hands of the universe. Being able to simply let go and let life take you where it will may not be easy, but you can give yourself gentle reminders throughout the day should any fearful or doubtful thoughts arise such as “I feel relaxed” or “Life flows easily through me”. As you do this, you could notice that this gives you greater peace of mind through a more permissive and accepting attitude of whatever may happen to you today.
Trying not to control things but instead to simply let them take their course brings more tranquility into our lives. Our ability to release into whatever might occur may not be something that comes to us easily – even when we are the most relaxed, negative and worried thoughts may crop up. Once we know this however, we can easily come back to our state of peacefulness by using simple affirmations or prompts to gently help our minds release any thoughts that we are holding onto which also hold us back. By letting yourself go wherever life takes you, you will find tranquility in the quiet acceptance of the way things are today.
 
 
 
 
 

 


Sedonia and Nick rode side-by-side down the back country road, and Margaret and Josh rode side-by-side behind them. There was no traffic for miles. I was behind them; I had a mirror on my sunglasses, so could see traffic and give the “CAR!” warning if anything came up that would need everyone to get back single file.

Well, almost anything.

We were a bit of a ways out of a lazy curve in the road and I glanced up, and saw a GRILL in my mirror. I couldn’t even formulate “CAR” – I just shouted “YIKES!” Everyone pulled into a quick single-file…as a Ferrari Club tore on past! It was SUCH an amazing sight to see! A 1/2 dozen or so Ferraris, different styles, all red (one maroon) roaring down this gorgeous sunny country road. Vrrrrroom!

The last car in the line was obviously a BMW that had gotten “caught onto the tail” of the Ferraris as they slowed down to get past us. I smiled and said to Margaret,” That’s their mechanic!”

I lost the “speed demons” on the back 1/3 of the ride (uphills, of course!) – but then along a straightaway that has a LOT of stop lights, I caught back up. Nick had a blowout that involved a NASTY puncture by a twisted safety pin (Sedonia stopped to help); Margaret, Josh and I followed the directions that said to turn RIGHT on Camino Tassajara and wound up doing an extra 5 miles when we found out that what the directions were “supposed” to say was stay on the road we were ON, it BECAME Camino Tassajara. Even with the detour, the whole tour took 2 hours. Then it was time to take a pitstop, and get off on the run.

The run was an out-and-back along a paved running trail (flat). I felt good, and did my “Airborne Shuffle” run. (Just running, no walking.) Coach Mike was out there to be sure that everyone looked okay and that the heat wasn’t taking its toll. My only misjudgment was not using the whole Infinit bottle (one bottle = 1 hour). That worried me a bit, because I try to be assiduous about “doing what I’m told” nutrition/hydration-wise.

Back into transition, and into the potty again for me (CERTAINLY hydrated!) I also saw Teammate Maria (“M-Dot”) Afan’s mom and dad – I had known Susan at a previous job, and that’s how I had initially met Maria. It was great to see her! She looked amazing. She was up in No Cal and had come to cheer Maria on.

Heading back out on the ride, I realized I was having to “guesstimate” a bit on the nutrition, because my Camelbak holds 3 hours’ worth of nutrition/hydration for me…and the bike only took 2. I still had “about” an hour’s worth of nutrition in the Camelbak, so I added 2 hours’ worth more and water. I figured that I should do my best to finish all of it, since I hadn’t finished off the entire hour’s worth on the run, and it was getting hotter.

Out and around the course…stopping a couple of times to do what I have realized REALLY helps me – just stop and stretch my back and shoulders. It makes a WORLD of difference.

On this round, on the “straight away” portion back (after dumping my chain on the way out – oy!) I ran into a cyclist, Raf, who said he had been on Ironteam before, and wanted to ride with me to Transition to see if anyone he knew was there (Mike Kyle, Kristie, etc.) Well, we got to talking and ONCE AGAIN, I missed a turn! This time we rode the “straight road” all the way to the highway! I was a bit embarrassed; we turned back around and came up the “correct” road, which added another 5 miles onto the route. I was going 2 for 2!

Out on the run again – and this time I wound up running OUT of hydration before getting back to transition! It wasn’t that far out (maybe 5-8 minutes), but far enough. After hitting the potty AGAIN (laugh), I mixed up the Camelbak and headed out.

On my first sip, I could tell that I hadn’t gotten the mix “right” – it was too weak. I had obviously put in 2 hours’ worth, not 3. I told myself not to sweat it – in actuality, the ride only TOOK 2 hours, so I should just try to get it all down, which would give me more hydration at the hottest part of the ride, anyway. And it was HOT! The “backside” of the ride had new tarmac, and the heat beat up from the smooth black surface. My feet were getting REALLY warm, but I couldn’t figure out a way around it. I just sucked down the Camelbak, stopped a couple times to stretch my back, and kept at it. I caught up to Sedonia and Paula turning down the last mile or so, and they looked a bit hot and tired. I suddenly got a surge of energy, and pumped on by. It was bizarre. Paula hooted at me!

The last run sucked. :-) I got off the bike, and Margaret told Paula and me that we should just run to the aid station and back, “no reason to kill ourselves.” I had to (can you guess?) hit the potty, then I headed out. Though the first 2 rounds I had been able to “Airborne Shuffle” through the entire run, I knew I would do a 5:1 run/walk combo. I also carried not one but 2 bottles of Infinit, because I was feeling low energy and a bit of a headache coming on from the heat. Oh and maybe a LITTLE from the fact I had been out there doing this for 9 hours!!

I was pretty much set to turn around at the Aid Station, but each time I would do the 1 minute walk, I would start up again and feel better and better. I thought I needed to remember that feeling for the actual Ironman, and so instead of stopping, I did the full hour out-and-back. By the end of it, I was feeling a LOT better, and was very surprised. That was a great learning for me. Just “keep on keepin’ on” and you can get through it.

Sedonia ran me in part way, and then near the end Simon and his wife were there to cheer me on. Then it was back to the cars to enjoy the sandwiches that Helen had purchased for us, and to pass around the “You Know You’re Iron When” T-shirt that Kathryn and I had made up (she did the iron-on and fit it to the shirt; I had of course collected the phrases). Once the Vineman is over, we’re likely to do it as a fundraiser. Too much going on this week!

And a few more “You Know You’re Iron Whens”…

“You know you are Iron when you email your personal trainer the race course description, map and elevation chart and her reply is: “OMG”.” (IronWu)

“You know you’re Iron when you’re heading down the freeway applying Body Glide to your neck to prepare for your open water swim.” (Jen Jay)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Mental Attitude for Ironman – particularly for my Vineman peeps!


Wednesday, July 28th, 2010

Mental Attitude for Ironman

from Triathlon Training

In the final days before you race an Ironman it is essential that you keep a few things in mind.

Ironman essence – Gratitude

The Ironman hype in the final week before race day often makes you forget the reason you are racing in the first place. Excitement is running high. Triathletes are everywhere, discussing race goals.

This is a good time to remind yourself why you started in this sport. It is very likely you were attracted to triathlon, Ironman, because of the lifestyle it provides you; its health benefits; the opportunity to visit the great places around the world where triathlons are held; and for the unique friendships that develop between athletes.

Ironman is a way to celebrate life: it is a gift to the have time, the health and the finances to take part in such a unique event.

Remind yourself of the above in race week and try to focus less on your splits in each discipline, age-group placing or Kona slots: those are only consequences of a great race execution, based on your fitness and mindset. 

Setting goals

Crossing the finish line is always at the top of the list.

Then you have secondary goals that are usually linked to finish times and/or improving splits in each discipline.

Be careful how you set them and what benchmark you use. Always keep in mind that race day conditions are unique and hard, if not impossible, to predict. If you want to improve your finish time of the previous year, or from another other race, you have to take into account that the conditions such as wind, temperature and currents will most likely be different.

Another problem with predicting finish times, especially for first-timers, is using times done in training: unless you have done an Ironman simulation it is impossible to know how you will react during the final half of the Ironman run. The result window is massive: you might have a solid day and run those 21km in 100 minutes or less, or if you may get cramps and take 3 hours, or more.

Confidence

Maintaining confidence in your training and race strategy in the final days before Ironman can be a challenge. As soon as you arrive at the race venue you bump into all those sponsored athletes walking around in and with the latest equipment, showing off their lean and vascular legs. Such sights can be quite intimidating to the first timer or beginner athlete.

Remember: before a race everyone looks like a champion – don’t let this hurt your confidence.

Another common thought on race week is: “I should have trained harder!”

You have already done the best you could. Perhaps you had to take a week off training due to work, family or health issues but those are situations we all face. Every single triathlete on the startline of an Ironman had to overcome some sort of challenge during their preparation so don’t worry, you are not alone.

Be realistic

One of the biggest differences between the short races and Ironman is that the latter provides a better opportunity for the athlete to perform according to ability. Never forget this on race day. If you are not feeling great in the swim or the early stages of the bike, stay calm: there is a long day ahead and you will have the opportunity to get into your rhythm as the race progresses.

Other examples are a slow transition or a flat tire: unlike the short course events where your race would be over due to those setbacks, in Ironman you can still catch up on the lost time.

There is no such a thing as having a great race based on experience or “luck”. At best you minimize potential problems by going under-trained into an Ironman but no miracle will happen. Your best choice is to adjust your goals and expectations to avoid frustration.

Rational vs Emotional

Keep your emotions in check on race day: don’t let them take over your race strategy. Adrenalin released in the first few hours of the race, with the type-A and competitive personality of each triathlete, plus the fact that everyone is well-rested and tapered is a perfect recipe for disaster.

The main mistakes happen in the cycling leg, especially during the first hours, when athletes are excited and forget a very long day is only just beginning. As a result, people start to race each other or just ignore their nutrition plan.

Another common mistake that results in an emotional, rather than a rational, approach is after a setback such as a flat tire or a penalty is that athletes tend to “make up for it”. Don’t. Stay calm and be patient in those situations instead. Ironman is a long race and you can slowly, over the next hours, catch up on the missed minutes. Please do not try to do it within the next 60 minutes.

Positive attitude

It takes between 8 and 17 hours to finish an Ironman. That is a lot of time for everything to go as planned, especially considering the myriad of factors the athlete can’t control. It is very likely that something will go “wrong” at some stage during the race.

After I wrote an article about the mental attitude towards the race day challenge last year, several athletes came to talk to me after finishing their Ironman and mentioned that already in the swim leg their race wasn’t going as planned: they couldn’t see the buoys and went off course.

Ironman is all about overcoming obstacles. The challenges start with your training routine, how you manage your work and family commitments with those long sessions that take a lot of your time and energy. The training is 90% of the Ironman experience and is the biggest challenge. Race day is only the celebration of getting to the start line. You will still be tested during the event, be it physically or logistically, but with your Ironman determination you will find a solution and make it to the finish line. 

Have a great race!

http://www.trifuel.com/training/triathlon-training/mental-attitude-for-ironman

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


If It’s Saturday It Must Be…the East Bay Century…


Tuesday, July 13th, 2010

OK, first of all, let’s just get this out of the way – look at this:

OK, I know that you can’t really read this. But you can “kinda sorta see” the hills. Suffice it to say that the highest percentage was FOURTEEN percent. Yes, a 14% grade.

Yo. Mama.

Here is actually a URL that shows the route - though the elevation map somehow spreads out and “averages” the elevations, so nothing looks as high. Hardie-har-har.

But I get ahead of myself. I haven’t blogged in a while. Before this, on Saturday (a week before this ride), Mentor Margaret and Swim Coach Sedonia and I did a 16 mile rolling hill run in Napa, which was great. I wound up running a lot harder than my set V-DOT (we ran at average 11 minutes/mile), but I felt OK about it because we did a 5 minute run/1 minute walk routine. I’m definitely going to use that during the Ironman. I used the Infinit I had gotten (more on that below) and it worked out well, as did running in a cycling jersey instead of a running shirt with a belt to hold a bottle. The next day (Sunday) was “Honey Do” day for me – Herbert had a LOT of things for me to do around the house, and so we got those done; Monday he and I did the 75 mile ride that was on the schedule. We went from home out Lincoln to the Marin Metric Century course, but we didn’t turn immediately right at Nicasio Lake – we turned left first (so heading out towards Pt Reyes), to Sir Francis Drake Blvd., then turned around and rode back and then up and over to the Cheese Factory. Instead of doing the big hill at Walker Creek, we turned left (away from the hill) and had a really lovely ride on the rolling hills out that direction, up to and a bit past Walker Creek Ranch. Then we turned around and came back out Hicks Valley Road and rode on back. Big Rock and the hill “up and over” to the Cheese Factory were not pleasant, but they were do-able. I did the whole ride on Infinit and was pretty confident I had FINALLY found the energy/salt/hydration solution for me. Tuesday I went running with my brother Jeff out in Ross around Lake Lagunitas (70 minute run) – it was great to catch up. There were some seriously steep spots and Jeff is an a-c-e runner, but he was patient with me when I had to walk or just jog. It was so great and a gorgeous day. Wednesday I did the spin workout on Angeline - Thursday I was out with Les, Jen and Melissa to Crown Road in Ross – which looks “over towards” Lake Lagunitas (Jeff had even actually pointed Crown Road out to me on our run, across the valley). We did a 60 minute run, and Melissa looked 1000% better since she had been able to kick her sinus infection. I had so much to do Friday I didn’t get a workout in – bad me – but I also knew that Saturday was going to be a killer! So that’s a week without swimming which is NOT good, since I am in Dallas this week and there is no pool to be “had.”

I spent Friday night at Maria M-Dot’s over in the East Bay so that I wouldn’t have to get up at an INSANE hour to get on the road by 6:30 a.m. as scheduled. We got up at 4:30 a.m., mixed nutrition, puttered around a bit, and pasted on our snazzy Safeway tattoos. (I had gotten a sheet of these for the Clear Lake 3/4 Iron, and found them when packing. I picked a little Tahitian design, Maria picked this “tat” which means “DREAM.”)

Then we headed on over to meet the “usual suspects” – Carol, Patti, Susie, Janice, Mel, Tiffany, Dana, Marina, Kathryn, Paula, Mary (I think that’s it) in Heather Farms Park.

We were a bit later than we expected (I was dragging, I admit it), and so what with all the to-ing and fro-ing (and pottying!) that generally needs to take place before a ride, Maria and I wound up being about 10 minutes behind the main “pack” of the Earlybirds.

We got on the road after a few false turns, and headed out through Mt. Diablo State Park. I have never actually been to Mt. Diablo, and certainly don’t know the East Bay. I had admitted to Maria driving over that I was scared of this. Even more scared than I’d been for any of the other workouts. This was going to be a bear – Three Bears, actually! – and that’s not the least of it…8,732 vertical feet of climbing including Grizzly Peak, The 3 Bears, Pig Farm, Reliez Valley Road, Tice Valley Road - “oh and” Mount Diablo and Skyline Blvd in Berkeley/Oakland.

I had decided to do the ride solely using Infinit, the new beverage that I had had made up on my training mate Missy’s suggestion. I believe I’ve mentioned it before – it contains all the calories, salts, etc. that you need – and they pride themselves that the “osmolality” of the drink is such that it won’t pull water OUT OF your system to “dilute” it. Apparently that’s a real problem with some energy drinks – if the “osmolality” is over 300 (parts of drink mix per x ml of water), your body can’t digest it without sucking water OUT of your system. It’s just simple Osmosis like High School Biology. Many of us mix “power bottles” of mix with Carbopro, energy beverage, etc. in them, then suck down water “as well,” but if you don’t drink enough water to “dilute” the osmolality of the “power bottle” this can happen, leading to gastric upset. I was hoping that this would work (I had my Bento Box full of Thermolytes, GU, etc. “just in case” it did NOT).

the "lei" around my neck is a sweat headband I forgot to put up and under my helmet. Duh!

We got to the gate at Mt. Diablo and though Maria and I had talked about how nice it would be to ride together, she was a bit slower that morning than it’s comfortable for me to go and so with waves and Atta Girls we parted. She had said Mt. Diablo wasn’t that bad (Coach Mike calls it “relentless”) – but I have to disagree – I think it was brutal. And right at the beginning! I am sorry at times like this I do not ride in the East Bay, as the East Bay contingent of our team goes out midweek and “tackles” this hill. I wish that our North Bay cadre lived closer, and had that sort of thing set up. I think that would really help me. I don’t like to ride alone, and so I wind up spinning most of the time instead of getting out and doing hills, etc.

I wound up catching up with Dana after a bit, and she said she wasn’t feeling that great. After a couple turns I ran into Tiffany and Carol, then at a little ranger station before the Junction I ran into Janice. I pulled over to have a stretch, and she had me fill her Aerobottle – no way to get water in there when it’s all strapped down on the aerobars, and her “other” water bottle was filled with energy drink! I nearly poured MY energy drink into her bottle, but was smart enough to take a swig first (Infinit is clear). I put my water into hers, then filled up my bottle at the drinking fountain. We rolled up Janice’s jacket as small as we could, and I stuffed it into her back pocket; with the obligatory “potty break” we set off again.

I got to the Junction and headed down South Gate road, which was a blessed relief after all the climbing. At the end of the road though – WOAH! – the road is SO BAD! I managed to lose my GU bullet, which flew off (Maria lost her Garmin, but luckily was able to find it and it was OK). I am not sure I have EVER seen a road that bad, including the bad bit in Clear Lake.

Melissa and me

I rode solo for quite some time, and in fact missed the first TNT water stop at Shannon Park. I’m not sure how I missed it – but when I took out the typed directions and looked at where I was, I was a couple turns past it. Somewhere along the way I passed Marina and Mel – Melissa had gotten her FIRST flat (in like 6 YEARS of cycling!) and was changing it. I asked if they were OK and they said they were – she had the tire off – but come to find out that after she got the new tube seated, etc. she didn’t have the right CO2 cartridges! I guess that’s how we all learn these things! (I have now had PLENTY of flats – especially as if H gets one he has me change it, too, for “practice.” On the 75 mile ride, he got a back-wheel flat RIGHT at a spot I had had TWO flats about 4 months previously. Something is up there.)

I did finally see a TNT stop where Dana’s wife Ro was womanning a station. That was good because it was 3 hours in and time for me to juggle getting the Infinit mix/more water/etc. into my Camelbak. I had made a 3 hour “concentrated” bottle and one of just plain water, and those were on my bike. Ro helped me top off the Camelbak with more water (and ice), and then I had another 3 hours’ worth of powder that I made another concentrated bottle with, plus the other bottle of water. After a potty break (which made me feel I was doing well with my hydration), I was off to climb up the hill from Ro’s car. I had seen someone taking off as I was coming into the stop. I had thought it was Paula, but after a bit of a ride I caught up, and it turned out to be Susie (Paula and Kathryn SMOKED the ride – I never even saw them). She stopped on the side of Dublin Grade and we shouted Atta Girls at each other, then off I went.

My hands/wrists were getting tired as was my right shoulder. Not sure “what up” with that – I had had Rand re-fit me with new handlebars after I had had SO much pain in the Wine Country Century (WCC), and everything had been going well until that day. I wasn’t sure what was up, but I decided that I would have to do what I had learned in the WCC – when I felt that I had to, I just pulled over and stretched my shoulder, my back, my neck. It felt like a little luxury, even though I generally wasn’t stopped for more than a minute. During one of these stops the “big guns” from the group that started at hour after us passed by - first Carolyn and Nate, then a bit later, Chris, BK, Jim, then Rocky, Sara, Josh, Tony, Nick, etc. As usual with our wonderful team, everyone wanted to be sure I was ok – “Just Stretchin’!” – and off they went.

There were some amazing and breathtaking views on Grizzly Peak Road and also Skyline Blvd. I have never been up that way, and it was magnificent. I was in a bit of a grumbly phase though along the way – the roads were a little bumpy, and my shoulder was hurting. There was also really no place to pull over and stop. I turned a corner and there was a big TNT stop and I saw all our “peeps” including Honoree Laura, the “fast folk” and Coach Dave. I had had a noise emanating from my bike that had actually made me pull over a couple times (I could never find it) but as I started to head out of the stop after topping up with water, I saw that my bike bottle looked odd. Turned out that my cage was almost rattled off! Coach Dave had the right tool, and so we tightened them right up. Oy! That would have been REALLY bad – losing the GU bottle wasn’t that much of a loss (as the Infinit was working), but dumping my water bottles (WITH the cages attached!) would NOT have been okay.

I rode with Les and Jen and Tony for a bit, as we were tackling the “bears.” We were on the middle “bear” (Mama?) – I think – the one with the false summit – when Jen Jay was there in her car around a corner. I was SO glad to see her. I was nearly out of water, and though I knew Meenu and Claudia were up ahead, I felt much better to be able to square my hydration away. Les and Jen caught up at that point and Les mentioned this was a “false” summit. That did not make me feel so great (laugh!)

I remember on “Papa” Bear, Simon pulled up alongside, and I was definitely feeling it. I could tell there was a car next to me, but I couldn’t even look up. It was all I could do to keep pedaling. Then I heard someone clapping and I looked slightly left, and realized it was Simon. He shouted “You’re more than 1/2 way up Papa Bear! You’re doing great!” and then off he went. (I wasn’t so sure I wanted to know there was still about 1/2 “to go” but I really appreciated the Atta Girl.)

Once I reached Meenu and Claudia’s “best TNT stop ever” (complete with butt’r, sunscreen, Meenu Bars, red vines, salt, chocolate, cold washcloths, what-have-you) I was on my way. I checked with them to see what was coming up, and they said “Yes, more hills, and of course Pig Farm.” I wasn’t exactly sure where that was. Somewhere along the way Bike Coach Nick and I had chatted (might have even been right there at the stop), and he asked me what my strategy was. I said that Pig Farm had “bitten” me twice – once on a training ride, and once on the Louie Tri. I had had to walk the bike up the hill. I knew that the highest I had gotten was to a “sign” that’s on the first of the ”steeps” on the hill (it is steep, levels out for a second, then steep and steeper). My goal was to get past that sign – then I knew that I had done better than I had either of the other two times. I said that if I walked up it from there, I would still be satisfied, because I would have done better than ever before, AND would be 60 or so miles less “fresh” than those other 2 times, to boot!

Meenu and Claudia's rest stop "cafe"

I headed away from Meenu and Claudia’s stop (Nick had gone up off ahead), and was riding alone along the hills and dales of the countryside for a while. After a while, I saw a WALL of road ahead of me. I was really bummed – this looked nasty, and I wasn’t sure I could take it and Pig Farm too. I just geared down and started pedaling, but I got about 1/2 way up and I was exhausted. I realized that I could start up again after I had rested a bit (I had been practicing this “feat” of starting up again on an uphill), and so I rested, stretched, and then got back at it.

The top of the hill was REALLY steep, and as I was coming up to it at my snail’s pace I realized that there was someone with a TNT Jersey up there to the side. I got up to the top, and I saw it was Nick. The first words out of my mouth were: “Is Pig Farm harder than that?” Nick looked puzzled. “Harder than what?” “Harder than that climb. I don’t think I can do it.” “That was it.” “That was what?” “That was Pig Farm hill. You just did it.” “I WHAT?” Nick started laughing…”Yes that

Pig Farm hill

was it, you did it. I knew you’d said that you were going to be OK if you walked it and I saw you stop your bike, but you surprised me and got back on and finished it. You did it!” I slapped him a High 5 and could feel the adrenaline COURSING through me. I DID IT!

Interestingly, I wonder if I had KNOWN that it was Pig Farm, if (once past the sign that I wanted to pass) I would have “given up.” It’s a curious question – but one I don’t need to know the answer to!

I was PUMPED riding down from Pig Farm. I put the pedal to the metal and RACED down. Nick was right behind me and at one point he said “You have REALLY gotten to be such a good cyclist!” That made me feel AWESOME! Nick peeled off to join Jen and Les at another of Jen Jay’s impromptu water stops, but I just waved on by, and headed up the dreaded Reliez Valley Road. I had not anticipated that Muthah – and it was HARD. I asked Coach Mike after if we had done that in the Louie Tri (because we had done Pig Farm, of course) and he said no – we had peeled off on another route before hitting it. The funny thing is as I was on it, I thought that we MUST have done it on the Louie, so I was “determined” since (in my mind) I had done this months and months before (on my old bike) and hadn’t walked…ah, the Mind is so interesting. (On the Louie, I had only walked the Pig Farm part.) But of course we hadn’t done that at all. And boy, It SUCKED. But I persevered – and every now and again, stopped, and stretched. I can’t explain what a difference this made. And thinking I had “done this before” (on the Louie) and I “must just be more tired” because I was hitting it 70 or so miles into a ride. As I said, ah, the Mind…

Angeline, Ze Camelbak, and Moi

I rode along again, and ultimately wound up turning on Olympic (there was another TNT Stop there in the shade, but I didn’t need it), and then hit Tice Valley Road. For me, this was the final insult. (laugh!) It was REALLY HARD! I was an unhappy camper and really just SO DONE with hills already! I wound up missing the turn back onto the bike path trail when I was sooooo close to being back, but some passers-by helped me find it. At the first part of the bike trail the pavement was like moguls – honestly – they were big waves up/down/up/down/up/down. It was odd because you couldn’t really ‘see’ them because of the afternoon light, and so I wound up just going “Woah! Woah! Woah!” Luckily Nick met me about then and I followed him in – I say “luckily” because at one point the trail we were supposed to follow went “up and over” a bridge that went over the highway, and NO way would I have gone the right direction as there was another seemingly “better” trail to the side. Thanks Nick! You rock!

I got back to the Park, and I had 9:26 of full elapsed time, 8:38 of moving/riding time. I had only prepared “Nutrition” for 9 hours, but had been able to top up about 1/2 way through my final (third) Camelbak with water so I was fine. The Infinit worked like a champ, and I was able to sit down and lounge with the team (and stretch my aching right shoulder) and munch lumpia, Pringles, Meenu Bars, Coke, and the like!

After the last of us was in, we were off to Sports Basement for a 20% off spree (THANK YOU Sports Basement) and a team pizza-and-beer meeting. Then it was time to gather Maria up and drop her off, then get back home. I was nearly there and my tiredness hit me like a ton of bricks. I really dragged myself those last 3 miles of driving – and got home, showered, and hit the sack!!

The next day (Sunday) was supposed to be an Open Water Swim and a Run – I was set to go with Mel to meet a gang up to the Vineman course, but H was feeling a bit left behind so I texted her that I wasn’t going to be able to make it, and got back in bed. I woke up at NOON – no Herbert, sun streaming in! He “hadn’t wanted to wake me” and had taken off on Angeline for a ride around Paradise to Sausalito for brunch!

I cleaned the house a bit, and then prepared to be interviewed for SOC Lifestyles. We had such fun. They did the main “sit down” portion of the interview on Sunday, and then Monday (yesterday) we “simulated” an Ironman. I surprised Michelle (the presenter) with a few things – I had strung together a bunch of my scarves and held them across the path so that she could “break the tape” and presented her with an Ironman (coffee) visor…I had also gotten a TINY little girl pink bike with streamers, etc. and a huge white beach cruiser with a basket for her for the bike (after being very serious on camera about how “technical” and “important” the equipment was on the cycling portion) – then we all went out to swim at Aquatic Park. I had such a blast, and we just laughed and laughed. I hope that it comes out on the video.

We got out of the water at Aquatic Park with the usual post-open water/salt/bay swim “Oh So Sexy” look (yeah…and FILMED, too), and then I took them to Sports Basement (Michelle wanted some Injinji socks for her husband) and then they were off to the South Bay. I hightailed it home and Sue Bird was already there for the Goal/Manifestation Workshop that we were holding that evening. I jumped in the shower, warmed up, washed out the wetsuits, and then it was time to get the Workshop going. 4 of my teammates came, and I think we all really had a fantastic and profound experience. YAY! This morning, up at 6 a.m. to go sub at BNI at McInnes Park, catch up on emails from being off the computer for 4 days, write this blog (and you wondered why my blog posts are few and far between?), approve the draft of my new Fempowerment Playbook for “blue line” (draft) publication (we get one that we look at before it goes to full print), and today I think I will run. Tomorrow I have a MUCH needed massage in the morning, have some more time to “catch up” with things falling off my desk, then I have to pack for Dallas. I am leaving Thursday from Oakland airport at SIX so I have to get up around 3:00 - the plane takes OFF at 6:00 a.m.! I guess it’s long term parking for me – not a chance I can get a ride at that hour! Then in Dallas through Sunday at 10 p.m. I plan to run outside there (humidity, come and get me) and use the spin bikes in the Hyatt gym. They don’t have a big enough pool to make a difference, but I will take a suit anyway and maybe I can find a time to do some drills.

So – that’s my story and I’m stickin’ with it!

More You Know You’re Iron When’s from the weekend…

…when you take 20 lbs of ice to the tub with you and don’t even flinch. (M-Dot)
…when your cat drinks from your ice bath. (Kathryn)
…when you catch yourself talking about energy/nutrition and you sound like you’re part of an underground drug ring. As per an email from Maria: “I caught myself saying to Phil yesterday… ‘So you’re off the Cytomax now?  How long has it been?’ ”
…when you can unlock your water bottle with your teeth while climbing up to Mt. Diablo Junction. (Melissa)
…when you go to the bar for a drink and realize all your money is in your bento box. (Nate)
…when you didn’t even REALIZE that THAT was Pig Farm! (me!)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Double Brick: Coach Dave’s Email


Wednesday, June 30th, 2010

Team,

This week we say goodbye to the June calendar page and move onto the July page. That’s right folks, some of you are ON YOUR LAST PAGE.  And we have finally added our Canada and Louisville athletes to the “single digit weeks to race day” club. To quote the Grateful Dead, What a long strange trip it’s been!

This weekend was another one for the record books. And we are not just talking about the weather almanac here folks! We completed our first ever double/triple brick from the Yountville City Park and by all accounts it was a very successful day. Thanks to captain Les for coordinating the training day and working behind the scenes to ensure we had all the support we needed out there during the long and very hot experience. Huge props to Coach Sedonia for coordinating the delivery and execution of the Sandwiches. We heard more than a few “this is the best sandwich ever” comments. Also thanks to Mom & Pop “Yosh” for being the best darn transition area helpers EVER and Meenu, Mike, Simon, Laura, Jen Jay, Merla and Mike K. for the added support and smiles all day long, it was sometimes just what the doctor ordered.

On a special note, a few of you got a firsthand opportunity to meet our newest “Honoree”, a passerby who stopped to thank you for what you are doing since he was diagnosed with blood cancer only a week ago. In that moment when you guys were contemplating turning back a little early, he arrived to remind you that the journey is far from over and that you needed to keep pushing for a cure to the disease that until only a week ago was “someone else’s burden”. It’s moments like that which truly ring home our task at hand and how incredible you all are doing at fighting the good fight.

The 2X/3X brick workouts are not without their challenges. Many of you had “ah-ha” moments of self discovery about your nutrition/hydration plan and generally how your body responds in adverse conditions this weekend. A couple of you worked out the kinks in your bike set-up, had a crash course in blister management or learned a thing or two about the impact that heat has on your ability to absorb nutrients. All of these lessons will add to your ever deepening understanding of yourself and your abilities come race day. Make no mistake, we have said it over and over again. If this were easy, it would be called Plasticman, not Ironman.  This is Ironman and it is hard, perhaps harder than you ever imagined. Some of you have overcome some pretty incredible physical and mental roadblocks to get where you are today and you should be very proud of yourselves. Nobody will think less of you because you didn’t complete every inch of this weekend’s brick workout due to injury or special circumstances. Nobody will think less of your if you do not make a cut-off or reach a particular time goal at your chosen event. Your success in reshaping your life, reaching for new milestones and becoming a more focused and centered human being is reward enough. We are Ironteam and there’s nothing and nobody that is going to take that from us. Only you can decide how you manage your circumstances on race day, but we know what kind of people you are, and that regardless of the outcome on race day, we know you will always be a member of an elite group of dedicated and truly exceptional people called Ironteam.

"speed dating" on November 7th, last year when we first met.

Let us step back from this moment in our time together and reflect a little bit about how far we have come. While we are not yet awaiting the starting gun for our event, we are very close. Everyone is now into single digits when counting the weeks until event day. Think back 34 weeks ago to that classroom in Berkeley when Simon had run-lovers and run-haters huddled in opposite corners of the room or when you were telling a complete stranger about the virtues of your favorite food or childhood memory during the modified speed dating session. There is not a single person among you that is even a shadow of your former self from that room at kick-off. The coaches looked over the room that day and saw a lot of scared faces, peppered with self doubt, fear and a whole lot of “what the Hell have I done”. Sure, there are lingering thoughts of doubt that creep in from time to time, but a vast majority of the time the thing you are doubting today is your limits. Some of you were a bit freaked out when we started mentioning the number of weeks until race day. Now we are hearing you plotting your course for that day, not how to make it go away. It just doesn’t get any more Iron than that.

The week ahead:

Monday:              OFF

Tuesday:              Swim (See calendar)

Bike – 90′ (TR-7 Pyramid) or hill repeats. Keeping with the hill climbing theme from June, we will continue the training opportunities in the far East Bay with a little twist this week. Endurance athlete and sports nutritionist, Matt Fitzgerald, will be speaking at Sports Basement in Walnut Creek starting at 7:00PM on Tuesday. If you would like to see Matt speak, there will be a group meeting at 5:15 to ride hill repeats together and be back in time for the start of Matt’s talk. If you would rather not attend Matt’s discussion, the regular meeting time of 6:30 is also good, consider it an athlete’s choice workout. Captain Tony will let you guys know his plans to a near east bay ride as well.

Wednesday:      Brick (50′bike + 30′run @ IM Marathon pace) – If doing an outdoor bike ride, choose a mildly hilly course without a lot of climbing. Short, repeatable loops will work well too.

                                Stretch afterwards for 20′

Thursday:            Run & Stretch (See calendar for workouts and past coaches emails for prior guidelines for stretching)

                                FINAL RECOMMITMENT

Friday:                  Swim (See Calendar for workout)

                                Strength workout: Core Routine with flexibility

Saturday:             MENTOR GROUP RUN

                                VM – 18mi. ~ LOU/CAN – 16Mi (See calendar for specific instructions) Mentors will send out meeting time and place information by Thursday PM.

Sunday:                OW Swim (OYO) – Get together with your teammates for some open water fun on independence day.

                                Bike (VM-45mi ~ CAN/LOU-75mi)

                                Fireworks !! (Happy Fourth of July)

You guys continue to amaze us!

Have a great week,

Sedonia, Simon, Mike & Dave

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Double Brick


Tuesday, June 29th, 2010

Our first ironteam photo on November 7th. Lots fewer now!

IronMel’s blog about the Brick starts with the old Commodores song, ‘She’s a BRICK….HOUSE…She’s Mighty Mighty….Jus’ Lettin’ It ALL Hang Out…’ – I can’t get that out of my mind now, so I have just downloaded it from iTunes and added it to my “Soundtrack” tape for the Ironman.

A “brick” is a combination of two sports right in a row (usually, Bike and Run, hence the joke that B-R-Ick = B(ike) R(un) Ick!) Today it was a double brick for us IMC and IML’ers (so bike/run/bike run) – for Vineman, which is a month sooner, it was a Triple.

But back to songs. Iron Maria found the greatest blog. She shared it with me – it’s a gal who did IM Brazil. One of the things this gal mentioned was having 5 “go to” songs for when things got tough during the race. Maria and I have been bandying about what songs we are going to include – we both have Journey’s “Any Way You Like It” and ZZ Top’s “La Grange” – I have a very quirky list in fact which I will winnow down as the event approaches – but this Commodores song is on it as of now. I also ordered the Eagles Greatest Hits Vol. 1 from half.com for 50 cents which just arrived today – nothing like songs from high school (Take It To The Limit; Desperado) to get me howling away tunelessly as I bike along…

I picked up Mel at her house at 6:30 a.m. and off we went to Yountville – though I had had to return home not once but TWICE for things I had forgotten for the workout. The next day I received my checklist from my trusty elance.com Virtual Assistant Fiona from Connemara, Ireland – so I will not be stuck again! I sent Fiona all the checklists I had found, had, been given, etc. with respect to equipment/strategies/etc. for doing an Ironman, and she prioritized everything and put it into one “uberlist” for a shockingly low cost. Fiona Is A Goddess. It’s fantastic. If you want it, email me – I’m not putting this out for every Tom, Dick and Harriet. Besides, then I know that you’re reading my blog…

team bike to run transition in Yountville Park

Mel had been sick, which sucked. I had the unenviable task of telling her that it was going to be in the 90s to possibly 100 degrees in Yountville – she hadn’t watched the news all week, and so that was a shockeroo. I was trying out my new Personal Iron Mix from Infinit Nutrition. (DO NOT ORDER YET if you are  thinking about it – I’m trying to get an Affiliate deal so that I can get anyone who orders it a discount.) There are “sliders” on the Infinit Nutrition website where you can customize your own energy “brew” – and a “real person” will go over it with you as well. Since it’s supposed to replace ALL your needs (salt tabs, carbs, etc.), it is WAY cheaper than the alternatives. Also, if the mix is “wrong” they will re-make it for you after you report what didn’t work for you. I have tried the new Ironman drink that they are now using on Ironman-sanctioned courses – it’s from PowerBar – and it DOES NOT work for me. Probably because of the Fructose. I was super bummed they moved from the new Gatorade formulation, which has neither fructose nor HFCS. Ah well.

We got to Yountville, set up our transition areas, and with a “GO” from Coach Dave (who was on crutches and Vicodin from knee surgery that week – big smile on his face…good drugs!) we were off. We went through the Town of Yountville, and I started feeling very “wary” – these are fairly narrow streets and I KNEW that the cars were probably 90% tourists…who would “door” you without even thinking about it. I wound up riding just about in the middle of the road, as did many of my Teammates.

We went under the Highway and then down a few streets, ultimately winding up on Dry Creek Road. Just past the highway underpass, I realized I had “mis-dressed” myself – something was whacky between Camelbak/jersey/sports bra. I pulled over (I was midpack), and the thing I SO LOVE about IronTeam is that I spent the next few minutes just saying “I’m Good! I’m Good! I’m Good!” because everyone slowed down and wanted to be sure I was OK. LOVE my teammates!

very first bike workout with the team in November '09

Once I had gotten myself “sorted” I was way-hay-hay at the back of the pack. I started out in this position at the beginning of our Adventure in Iron, back in November. As Marvelous Mentor Margaret always reminds me with a smile, I was the gal with a 25 year old steel frame bike with downtube shifters and pedal baskets, plastic Bell helmet of the same vintage, and my cotton sweats tucked into my white tube socks (and sneakers, not bike shoes) when we started. I’ve come a long way, bay-bee… 

I slowly caught up to the pack, then just kept my speed and picked off folks. My goal was really just to keep to an 80-90 cadence and keep my heart rate in the middle of my Zone (155). I was sipping the Infinit, and a little scared as to “when” I would bonk just using it and no Thermalytes, GU, what-have-you. The day definitely started heating up as we headed out hilly Dry Creek Road.

I wound up riding with Marina a good part of this time. We made a pretty good cadence team. I did my “Look Patricia”s on her – including a wonderful patch of pink flowers in the sunbeams between some oak trees, and two huge metal dinosaur sculptures that were up a driveway on the route! We made it to 13 miles in an hour, and turned around. (The deal was 15 miles, or 2 hours, whichever came first.) We headed back, and caught up to Coach Les and tailed him on the way home. He turned left MILES before we thought we were to turn off Dry Creek – good thing we found him, Marina and I might have blithely ridden back to Marin!

running with Marina (I'm the purple one)

We changed from our jerseys, bike shoes, etc., loaded up with energy drink for the run, and headed out together. Coach Sedonia pointed out that I had my shirt on backwards – as I wear a fuel belt, that meant taking everything off and re-dressing myself. What WAS it with me and clothing…? This bit was to run for an hour or 5 miles, whichever came first.

Man, the day was really heating up by this point. Marina ran at my “slow run/trot” pace (I think it’s about 12 minutes/mile), and I kept saying “don’t forget I am only doing TWO of these, you have to do THREE.” I really liked having the company, but I didn’t want her to exhaust herself when I was running and biking with the knowledge that I only had to do TWO sets (Vineman folks had to do a Triple, Louisville a Double, because their race is a month before ours).

too hot to moo

We ran out for 1/2 hour – after commenting on the lovely herd of cows with One Big Bull on the side of the road (with crazy horns) – and met up with Maria, then turned around. We were shy of the 2.5 mile mark; Rocky pointed it out to us, but it was way farther along, so we turned. We also realized that we were both a little spastic in the “run and drink” department, so started to walk when we would reach bits of shade, to be sure that we drank our whole bottles down. I had mixed up an hour bottle for the run, and when we got back, remixed another Camelbak full for the 2nd bike. Mrs. Yoshida was honestly an Angel, fluttering around with ice cold washcloths, filling up our bottles with ice water, and the like. We are all so in love with the Yoshs!

Marina and I headed back out through Yountville, both of us being even more careful this time around, as there were lots and LOTS of tourists out and about. We did have one odd “you first, no YOU first” with a truck – but that was it. No dooring, no cars pulling out without looking, etc.

We got through the streets that ultimately got us to Dry Creek Road,and caught up with Kathryn, Maria and a few others. Marina said that Kathryn was one of her biking buddies, and so she hung back to chat. I knew this was my last round, so I wanted to see how well I could do. The Infinit was working like a charm – I had had a “potty break” when coming in from the run, but nothing bad, and I felt very hydrated and happy. I caught up to Les and Jen then, and wound up going past them as well. I had a good cadence going, and I had one of my “Soundtrack Songs” going in my head (I Can Transform Ya). I felt great.

OK, I felt great until I hit the Pothole From Hell, which was right in the middle of some dappled shade. If you’re a cyclist, you know that dappled shade is NOT your friend. The road was either very well paved or it was awful (as in, the sort of awful just before they grade a road), so this pothole came as a complete surprise. Angeline hit it so hard that it knocked my teeth together (I bit my tongue so hard it bled), and my shoulders were rocked back into their sockets. I honestly thought I had just thrashed my bike (and shoulders) and that there was NO WAY she was going to come out of it fine. That bike takes GOOD care of me – because when I pulled over and stretched my shoulders, looked over the wheels, etc. – everything was fine. OK except my tongue. Yowch.

Team Photo in the Park

This time, I made it to mile 14 just a bit before the hour turn-around time. There was a downhill that came next going towards mile 15, so I decided to turn a bit before the hour mark because otherwise I would be turning around in the middle of that hill. I had passed Rocky with a flat (being helped by Sedonia and Mary), and he wound up passing me right at the point I was stopping. With the usual wonderful IronTeam way, he slowed down (he was booking, obviously trying to reach 15 and make up for lost time) and I just shouted “I’m Good!” and he laughed and sped on by.

Marina caught up with me somewhere along Dry Creek (I think she said she turned around at mile 13), and so we rode together again for a while. Coach Sedonia rode with us as well, and that was a lot of fun. She had a great cadence and I was kind of laughing to myself, as we were keeping the same cadence, but the bar of her bike was like a foot closer to the ground than me! (Well, that’s an exaggeration, but suffice it to say that I am about a foot taller than Coach Yosh.) Last time we were together we were singing “The Lion Sleeps Tonight” (Weem-O-Way) at the top of our lungs at Clear Lake while I was getting loopy at the end of the 16 mile run.

Marina and I changed again into run clothes, and I made the mistake of picking up my recovery drink bottle instead of my Infinit bottle. And it was warm. UGH!!!! We headed out, and it was really scorching on the pavement by this time. We ran from tree to tree, shade to shade – and Marina put up with me gagging down the not-energy drink and complaining with every swallow. She looked tired and I kept saying she should slow down because I knew she had the triple (though I really didn’t want her to leave me!) We got to 15 minutes out and I thought we should be more systematic with our walk breaks, so we started doing a 4:1 (4 minute “trot” then 1 minute walk). We did that for the rest of the first 30 minutes, and made it farther along the road that we had gotten before. Then we turned around, and came on back.

After getting more water (and Red Vines!) at Coach Simon’s SAG table, we caught up to Maria. We all ran together for a while, though she was running on a timer on her Garmin and her pace was faster than ours. Then Coach Sedonia came out – first running with Maria and picking up her pace, then running with me for a bit, then running with Marina. When she left me, I kept to the 4:1 until we were close to the turn to head back to the Park. I saw that Maria was on the walk break of her 4:1, and so I summoned up the energy to get up to her, which rallied her. :-) It was actually fun, because she had said she was having some issues (can’t remember what – nausea? headache?) and she didn’t look so great when she stopped for that walk break (hands on hips, head down). I wanted to be sure we both came in strong, since we are both doing Louisville so we were both coming in on our final “bit” for the day (“only” 2x brick not 3x like the Vineman folks). She rocked that run in!

Marina was a ways behind and she looked beat. She ultimately did get out and do the final bike – not sure how far she went – but she Ironed up and gutted it out. Mel had been having troubles as well, and Mentor Margaret rode out with her on her final bike ride. She was having the issues I have been having – super HOT feet on the bike. Margaret mentioned I should try wearing H’s shoes (which are a size larger) – so I am going to see if I can remember to try that on the next bike ride. IronPhil, Rocky, BK, some others had issues – it was a “humbling” experience, if that’s the right word – all these super duper athletes puking and the like. It was a hard and HOT workout, that’s for sure. I mentioned Infinit to BK who was having serious cramping issues. I am not saying it’s for everyone, but it sure worked for ME.

Unfortunately I had to cut out because we were having our Neighborhood Picnic that night – and where they set up the tables is right in the court under our driveway! So I was sad that we weren’t able to stay for the Spirit Cape presentation. As usual, something happened in the car that made me start laughing so hard I nearly had a wreck – Mel calls it our “Homeward Bound Ab Workout” - it made me laugh and laugh and laugh the rest of the day and into the next. I remember what it was about, but I will just keep that a secret.

Today is Tuesday – Monday was a rest day, and today was a 3500-ish swim and then a 90 minute Spin. I did them back to back at the JCC after subbing at the McInnes Park BNI at 7:00 a.m. I got home at like ONE! I have to admit, it will be NICE to have my life back after the race…at least until I decide to do some other darn’ fool thing. :-)

Songs on my current Soundtrack (not in order, and  subject to revision and addition):

Any Way You Want It
I Can Transform Ya
Summer Nights
We Belong to the Music
Mercury Blues (David Lindley)
Pour Some Sugar On Me
Don’t You Worry ‘Bout a Thing
Express Yourself (Glee cast)
Ice Ice Baby (Glee cast)
Relax
The Lion Sleeps Tonight/Wimoweh
Solsbury Hill (live)
I Gotta Feeling
Beautiful Day
Down
It’s Raining Men (live)
Love The Ride
The Stroke
Lady Marmalade (Moulin Rouge version)
Spirit In The Sky
Every Little Thing She Does Is Magic
Little Willy
The Yeah Yeah Yeah Song
Baby I’m A Star
Bad Romance (Glee cast)
Just Dance
Hollywood Nights
Fever (L.E.X. Bette Midler’s On Fire Radio Mix)
Heads Carolina, Tails California
Brick House!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


BONK!


Tuesday, June 22nd, 2010

I haven’t blogged in a while – lots going on, including finalizing my second book (a Companion Playbook to my first book). Also getting some speaking gigs, taking care of “Honey Do” projects and – surprise! – the ubiquitous Iron Training!

I’ve had an Open Water swim and LOVELY bike ride with Iron Mel, a “dropping my drawers” incident in a flip-turn at the JCC (watched by a bunch of kibbutzing old men in long swim shorts and kippot – just too funny), some “You Know Your Iron When” stuff…but right now what’s on my mind is my BONK yesterday.

BONK! (OK I find it COMPLETELY hilarious that on this link to the word “Bonk” on dictionary.com, there is a paid link for Power Bars. Yeah that should have warned me…)

Yesterday was actually a rest day – I did Sunday’s workout yesterday, because Sunday (Father’s Day) was a serious Honey Do day for me at home, then we went over to Mom and Dad’s for a BBQ . . . no time for a 14 mile/2 hour run (14 miles or 2 hours, whichever is less). So yesterday, I did this run – from my house to Buckeye Point in China Camp, and back.

I had a lot of stuff to do yesterday, too, and so I actually didn’t get running until about 4:00 p.m. I had a few things on my agenda – to see whether I could actually run on just water and GU/salt tabs as a lot of my teammates do (quick answer: NO), to practice good form, to try to run at ”around” my Easy/Long pace (about 12 minutes/mile). It’s tough, because I don’t have a Garmin, so unless I go out and map each mile and look for a milepost, I have to sort of “feel” how I’m doing.

I started from home, actually using my GU Brew mix, with a GU Bullet and Thermalytes. It wasn’t all that warm, a pretty nice temperature actually. I felt pretty good. HOWEVER, somehow I had it in my mind I was supposed to do EIGHTEEN miles, which, at my pace, would be just under FOUR hours. Don’t ask how I got this in my head. I have no idea.

I got from home to the JCC (about 4.5 miles) and was trying to pay attention to keeping my shoulders back and chest more open (I have a tendency to ‘cave in’ that H keeps trying to fix when we run together). I stopped in, filled my bottle with water (to try my “running on just water/GU/Thermalytes” tactic), had a pit stop, and back out I went. The best part was the (70 year old) guard asked me what I was up to, and when I told him I was running out to China Camp and back, he said “Are you on a college track team?” When I told him I was a few decades past that, he made me take my sunglasses off and he said “You look GREAT! I hope you don’t mind my saying so.” HECK no, bring it on! Of course I was wearing my running skirt and my tall injinji Compression socks (so, knee-high white socks) – I probably looked like some schoolgirl fantasy. I mean, if you took your contacts out. And had a glass of wine or two. And were about 200 feet away.

My plan was to turn around at Buckeye Point, which has water and a restroom. I ran along, and was feeling OK – though I was using up the water a lot faster than I thought I should, so I tried to “conserve” some. I’m always a bit wary that there will be a “problem” wherever I have planned to get water (however, I didn’t have a backup). I also started feeling a little sick in my stomach. At this point I “remembered” from when I used to work out (that was 20 years ago, mind you) that the REASON that I always added something to my water was that my stomach doesn’t handle straight water all that well. Even out gardening, etc. – water makes me feel a little sick. Did I have a “backup pack” of GU Brew to dump into it, just in case? Um, no…

I get to Buckeye Point in the time that I had set to get there – 2 hours. Remember, I had somehow gotten it in my head that I was to run FOUR hours or 18 miles. I think that I was thrown off because some of the Facebook postings of Team members had said they had run 16 or 17 miles – whatever – anyway that’s what was in my head.

NO WATER.

There was a couple camping at Buckeye Point – and she said that the Restroom AND the Water were locked “for some reason.” The big bruiser husband was snoring away on top of a picnic table, the wife was standing and rocking/cradling their sleeping child (she was tiny – it was sort of funny, the kid was nearly as big as she was, and it was just a small boy). I whispered to her did she have any water, and she pointed down to her feet to a Coleman, and said I could check in there. She didn’t speak much English (she was Thai). I opened the cooler, and there were 3 beers and a big fish. I shook my head, and she made a face like she was sorry.

Not as sorry as I was…

So, back I went. I had been “nursing” the water on the way out to Buckeye Point, “just in case” there wasn’t water there – but I really hadn’t EXPECTED not to get water. So now I had 1/4 bottle of water to get back out of the Park. I stopped on the way at a few guys putting up their mountain bikes, etc. – no one had water.

By the time I reached the climb on the road out of the Park, I realized I was Not Doing Well. I started feeling a little dizzy, and just “odd.” I had my phone, and knew that I could call H to pick me up, but I also in a way wanted to feel how this was going to go, so I would have the “experience” and work through it. Though I had had an awful time in Sedona at the 1/2 Iron, that was due to too much protein and getting dehydrated by diarrhea in the run – a different ballgame to this.

I walked up the uphill out of the park, and then actually “ran” (trudge-jogged) on the downhill. I was still using the GU and the Thermalytes with small sips, trying to get “something” to make me feel better. But obviously, what I needed was fluid.

I remembered suddenly that not only had I put a $10 bill in my pocket upon leaving (my Run Angel was DEFINITELY looking over me), but that there was a 7-11 about 1/2 way between the end of the Park and the JCC. I just kept focusing on the fact that I was going to get there, and get something, anything, that would rehydrate me.

At a really low point, when I really thought I was kinda “done for,” I saw a penny on the road - Teammate Liz says that when she sees pennies, she knows that her brother is with her – so I asked him to help me. I have to find out his name – I just kept saying thank you to “Liz’s Brother” for the help. I kept talking to him (he is not someone I know, but he is one of our Honorees in LLS – he sadly passed away from cancer, far too young). It helped me out. I was so glad to have him with me.

I thought the 7-11 was around a bend, and then…it wasn’t. I felt really defeated. I actually was whimpering. Then I saw another penny. This one was really shiny, face up. It was almost saying “LOOK AT ME.” I had this feeling that Liz’s brother was telling me that the 7-11 WAS coming, it would be okay. I wasn’t so sure, but I put my trust in him.

I finally got to the 7-11 two turns later, and was feeling pretty surreal by this point. I was trying not to whimper as there were people around. I was all set to get something like Snapple (which uses sugar, not fructose or HFCS) and add some salt to it – but wonder of wonders, they had the new Gatorade “Perform” which doesn’t have fructose or HFCS – and it was 1/2 off! So I bought 2, count’em 2, 32 oz. bottles (for $2.00 total), and as there was a long line, I cracked one open right there in the store waiting for my turn behind all the lottery-pickers and chaw-buyers and giggling middle-school-girl-Slushie-flirters, and sipped away. By the time I got outside, I was about 1/2 way through the first bottle.

I added the 2nd bottle to my empty water bottle (it’s a 32 oz. bottle), and then walked away, still sipping the 1st. Knowing me, I was more than a little perturbed that I didn’t have to use the Restroom at the 7-11, THAT is when I REALLY knew I was dehydrated!

Well, all I can say is, Gatorade = Miracle Cure. I was about 1/2 way between the 7-11 and the JCC (where I was going to stop if I didn’t feel any better, and call H to pick me up), and I felt WAY better. So I ran from there to the highway underpass without stopping, then as I turned onto Lincoln from there, walked up the uphill (which is rather long), but then ran down the downhill. I told myself that I would run to Mission, then see how I was doing.

I got to Mission, and more than anything else, my feet were hurting. I could also feel that I had a blister going on the side of my big toe (though I was wearing my Injinji socks). I decided to walk up a block or two, and turn onto Fifth.

I was feeling a LOT better (and not sloshy – I was about 40 oz. into the Gatorade by this time but no slosh). That’s when I remembered Uncle Chris my Run Angel. I asked Uncle Chris to get me home. I explained to him that I would run until I got to a stoplight, and it was up to him to turn the lights red so that I could rest.

OK, so when the FOURTH light in a row turned green JUST as I was approaching it, I started talking to Uncle Chris out loud. “NOT FUNNY, CHRIS, NOT FUNNY!” I’m lucky no one was on the sidewalk with me – that’s why Team Workouts are so much better, it’s no fun getting Athletic Tourettes alone.

On the SIXTH light I finally got a red, and then walked into Sun Valley. I told myself I would run from J Street to “the stopsign” (going up Racquet Club) or 4 hours – whichever came first. I saw Sun Valley Market, and was going to stop there – but I didn’t. At that point, I had been out 3:58. I only had 2 more minutes to go – but when I rounded the curve, there was the Stopsign. I was whimpering a wee bit (there were folks walking dogs ahead – didn’t want to scare them), but I knew I needed to go all the way to the Stopsign. So I did.

The slow, slow, SLOW walk up Racquet Club to River Oaks to Moody to home took about 15 minutes (usually, about 8). I got home, and turns out H hadn’t gone to the gym after all – so he was there. I walked in and I’m sure I looked like a train wreck. He got me up to the shower, and then made me dinner and sat me on the couch and massaged my feet and legs. My hero.

Yes, so, I know, lots of “I should NOT haves…” in this story (for example, I SHOULD NOT HAVE run out into a desolate wilderness area without being 100% sure the water was on that I would need to make it back out). Lots of “I SHOULD haves” too (for example, I SHOULD have had a little baggie of drink; I SHOULD have looked at the schedule to check the distance/time). But the one thing I know is that I survived, and that I can “come back” if I feel truly awful. This is a good learning for me – because, besides the Sedona “runs” issue, I have never even come CLOSE to this feeling.

Now, I will NEVER EVER do it AGAIN! That’s ENOUGH!

Time to go Swim and Bike Hills. Yeah, so Iron.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Money In The Bank: 3/4 Iron Weekend (beware: long post!)


Tuesday, June 8th, 2010

I never really understood the phrase “Money In The Bank” until this weekend.

The week was a toughie for me. I had gotten an eye ulcer (likely from a gnat flying in my eye – though I am VERY careful to ALWAYS wear some sort of eye protection on the bike). It hurt to blink and looked super nasty – blood-red eye white, plus this yellow “bump” right off my iris. The doctor originally said no swimming in Clear Lake at all – because the LAST thing you want is lake water/bacteria/etc. into an “eye sore.” I have to say that I freaked out. I have been dealing with the various aches and pains – the hip thing, shin thing – but an eye issue taking me out of the game was unanticipated.

I did a little running the week between Del Valle and the 3/4 Iron, but mainly I was sick with the stress of it all. The doctor checked it again later in the week and said that he thought I could swim – but not with contacts. So into the City I went, to Sports Basement to get some of their prescription goggles (who knew? $16). Then after a trip to Costco (I love that “Rice Krispie Treats” are now marketing themselves as “Energy Bars” – !!), I swung by the pool and tried the suckers out. They worked FINE – my prescription is not the same for both of my eyes, but they worked well enough and I could sight fine. I looked a little odd walking through the gym to the pool in the goggles – and walking up the stairs to the pool was not a picnic for sure – but I was relieved I had something that “could work.” I kept hearing the words to Pink’s song “18 Wheeler” in my head, which made me feel stronger:

You can push me out the window
I’ll just get back up
You can run over me with your 18 wheeler truck
And I won’t give a f*ck
You can hang me like a slave
I’ll go underground
You can run over me with your 18 wheeler but
You can’t keep me down, down, down, down

After trying out the goggles, I went by Long’s to get some of those “old lady over-the-glasses” sunglasses for my prescription glasses – since I would need them for the bike/run if I wasn’t wearing contacts. Kathryn from the team offered me via Facebook her prescription sunglasses if our prescriptions were the same – I love our Team!

Friday (the day that I was leaving for Clear Lake) I was pretty much a mess. I was having an appointment with the ophthamologist at 11:30 (so much for leaving early to check out the event route) and I was going to get a “thumbs up” (or down) on whether I could do the weekend. I was REALLY excited when he said, as I put my head in that “look into the eye vice holder thing” that my eye was “miraculously” better – so much so that I could actually not only do the event, but wear my contacts. Who-hoo! He said that it might really itch, and if that happened, to be “ready” to change into the glasses. (Then we talked about how he had biked/run with a gal who did Alcatraz – the best part is this is a doctor who UNDERSTANDS what I was facing. Loved that.) So I added the over-the-eye sunglasses, glasses, glasses wipes, contact lens holder, saline, eye drops, and mirror all to my transition bag – and off I went to prepare for Clear Lake.

I had to laugh, of course, as I was getting everything ready – for an Ironman, you wind up with like 50 pounds of gear/”nutrition” and the like, and then a sundress tucked into a back zip pocket of your huge bag for afterwards. (I even wear my swim-to-bike shoes with the sundress.) So funny. I remember this from Sedona – at least this time I was DRIVING to the event, not FLYING.

arriving at Clear Lake

Had a funny You Know You’re Iron When moment preparing to go. I was putting together my nutrition, and as I tweeted/posted on Facebook, “You know they know you’re Iron when your husband comes in the kitchen to suspicious white powder on the counter and says, ‘CarboPro Accident?’.”

Got up to Clear Lake without incident – wearing my glasses until the last second, of course, to save my eyes as much as possible. Although we had had rain just a few days before, it was going to be a hot one – evidenced by the piles and piles of water jugs for the team! I drove through some rainy patches though on the road and left my bike with a little trepidation. (Sure enough, when I got there the next day, all the bikes were soaked. Stupid me for not finding a garbage bag and “bagging” Angeline. Poor thing.)

I hadn’t seen some of the team in forever. Because Maria and I didn’t do the 80 miler, and then a number of people hadn’t made Del Valle the week before (Memorial Day Weekend), it was like “old home week” seeing everyone. I was really sad that Will had quit the team, because I always just love seeing him and chatting. As I counted “through” people, I heard of more and more folks who were no longer on the team, many of whom really surprised me. A number of people were also planning to not do the whole bike course or the run because of injuries, but were there to do what they could.

We took a team picture, and then Maria and I headed back to the hotel, to get our game together.

view of swim start

That was actually pretty funny. Maria had never done a Spring Break during college, and that’s what the whole scene reminded me of. Super old (though clean) two-story hotel where you could yell across and toss things to one another off the railings, turquoise fridge and push-button electric ring stove, the works. I had as much fun watching Maria as folks walked in and out of our room, etc. as I was having being part of it all! Neither of us is particularly good with “Nutrition Math” and it got to be a running joke that we would be “just about” to do our 4 hour bottles with GU Brew/Gatorade and CarboPro and count it all out and someone else would come in the door throwing off the count. It was kinda like an old black-and-white TV comedy routine. (Reading Teammate Rocky’s blog about it is hilarious – I highly suggest it. Especially the part about the arrow and harpoon-wielding carp fishermen that we shared the hotel with, who were having a big “do” in the lake the same day. Yeah. Really. I was VERY GLAD to hear that we were swimming on the OTHER side of the lake!)

One thing I did discover is that my CamelBak is NOT “four hours” for me – it’s three. (And almost perfectly – both at 3 hours into the bike, and at 6.) For some reason, I thought it was 4, and so mixed up the Nutrition with that in mind. I had to do a little “recalculating on the fly” when I went “dry” an hour before I thought I would on the bike course – but that’s why we do these things. I wound up with the wrong “count” in my Special Needs bottle, etc. but I made it work. Good to know.

close up of beach for swim start

If you look at Maria’s blog (linked above) her Special Needs bag was just fabulous. Included were the usual tube, CO2 cartridge, 4-hour bottle, etc. but also as much junk food as she could think of (me too!) She took a picture of hers though and posted it, which is just priceless. Pringles should sponsor Ironman – I swear! It’s definitely the “Special Needs Bag Treat Of Choice.”

We went out for some AWESOME handmade pasta to a restaurant Coach Mike suggested, and just chilled and chatted with our teammates about the next day. I had a glass of wine at the restaurant and when Maria questioned it, I mentioned that the day before the Wine Country Century I had had martinis and wine (and RIBS and dessert and dessert drinks!) with H and a friend, and that the day before Del Valle had been macadamia nut martinis – so I was actually “backing off from” what had been my “routine” thus far with just one glass of wine! (funny)

We woke up at 0-dark-00 on Saturday, and got our Game on. I liked that Maria brought an Ironman-related book of Quotes, and she read some of them as we were getting ready. I had picked up some tattoos (at Safeway, no less) and she chose to put “Soul” on her arm, I chose a Dragon, and “Courage.” (I chose “Spirit” for the next day’s Run – her tattoo was still on the next day, mine had rubbed off). We formed a caravan with other IronPeeps, and off we headed to the other side of the lake, for the Swim start.

As I mentioned above, the bikes were soaked. I had brought 3 yoga mats (1 for me, 2 to share) just in case the ground was wet -

the transition area

sure enough, we were to lay things down on grass, and it was sopping. I was really glad to have the mat. I had been able to get my contacts in without incident, but still had an extra “transition area” for All Things Eye. The photo shows the transition area, before everyone lay their bikes down next to their stuff. (This is the opposite side from where I was – it was a big round lawn of grass.)

We handed in our Special Needs bags to be delivered to us on the course. We were actually going to get them twice (you only get them once during the real race). The reason for this is that they wanted to “check us off” at the Special Needs stop as arriving (or not!). There were 3 waves in the Swim start – guys last, and then if you were a girl and your Special Needs bag had a “1″ on it you were in wave 1, if it had a “2″ you were in wave 2. I was in wave 2 – Maria was in wave 1. We gathered for a pre-race talk, during which Mike told us that the bike course instructions that we had been mailed out were incorrect. I was glad at that point that I had NOT arrived early (as I had planned) to ‘scout the course’ – that would have been 100 miles’ worth of useless driving! Then it was time for the Body Glide-ing and wetsuit boost-ing and Atta Girl-ing and Go Team-ing…and the first wave headed for the beach.

first wave into the water

Patricia was in the first wave and I knew she had an issue with “touching things/things touching her” in the water. Mike had said there were reeds and seaweed in there, and I frankly was a little concerned as to how it would go. (I saw her on the Bike later, so I knew at least that she had not had a heart attack due to all the “stuff” in there.) The sun was coming up as the first wave took off – and there was a lot of low fog in the ring of mountains surrounding the lake. As I stood waiting the 20 minutes to get into the water, I was able to take in how GORGEOUS the area was. I was sad that H hadn’t come, as I knew that he would really like the geography of the area. I had heard a lot about Lake County (not much of it very kind) and so I admit I was a bit surprised at the beauty.

We got into the water to “fill up our wetsuits” a few minutes before the start, and WOW there definitely was a lot of seaweed/reeds/etc. in there. My last triathlon experience was the Go Girl tri years and years ago – I had even trained a few girls to be in it (and also the Avon) – and one thing that made me ultimately quit the sport was that kind of crap in the water. Not so much “things touching me,” but “flying over” the reeds and seaweed coming up from the bottom gave me serious vertigo. I realized that today was going to be the day to conquer that old fear.

We were to swim left to a buoy that was tethered at the far left side of the lake, then swim across the open water to the dock of the winery that was next door to where we started, then back. After I got out of the reeds and started to find my stroke, I saw a little bear in the water! OK, I thought I had thought of everything – sharks, snakes, leeches, fish…but a BEAR?? I pulled up short, and felt the person who was drafting off of me switch directions quickly so as not to run over me. When I looked closer, it turned out to be a river otter, watching me! It wasn’t until Monday (when I was telling the story to 2 friends) that I realized that the Otter was the totem I had felt when swimming in Aquatic Park – which my hypnotherapist had sent to me “energetically” to deal with my open water swimming trepidation. And there was a “real” one, watching me! It was pretty cool, though I had a good laugh at myself for thinking the tiny furry face watching me was a “bear.”

I was swimming with Mel, Margaret and Paula for a while, though Paula and Margaret were long gone by the first buoy, and Mel pulled away after the turn-around and was swimming with someone who was faster (Coach Dave’s wife Norma, I think). I just settled in and paid attention to hip rotation, keeping my neck loose, “alligator arms” and the like. Sedonia was bobbing in the water at about the 1 mile mark in a bright blue swim cap, and I was able to confirm my bearings on the “Winery dock” that we were supposed to use as the second turnaround.

As Coach Mike had described about the bridges at Louisville, I faced the mental feeling that the doggone dock was actually pulling AWAY from me! I would sight on it, stroke about 10 strokes, look up – and it looked just as far away.

graph of (old) bike course - "new" one is on the link

Sedonia had moved from her previous “position” to a new one that was closer to the dock, and I could see her blue cap which was comforting. At one point, however, I stroked right through what was obviously a huge floating “pile” of the reed/seaweed/grass stuff. It was like a fishing net. I pulled my arm through it and up and over before I realized I was tangled. “Suddenly” there I am, my arm is held back by “something” and I can’t see because “something” is over my face! Once again, I pulled up short and luckily didn’t completely spazz out – I realized what had happened and reached over my back and around to untangle my arm (and face) from the mess. I did see Sedonia turn her back from about 10 yards away – I think she was laughing at the “Swamp Thing” that had suddenly emerged from the water, but was too nice to let me see her do it!

FINALLY I reached the dock, and started to head back to the Start. Once again, it seemed as if I was never going to reach the beach! About 1/2 way there, the water was very clear and I could see the “trees coming up from the bottom” and started to get that vertigo feeling. I calmed my breathing, and decided that the way to deal with it was just to shut my eyes. So I would stroke 3 times with my eyes shut, then sight (being sure no one was close, and I was still on track), then shut my eyes, stroke, sight, etc. It was incredibly peaceful, and I could feel myself relax. As I was close to finished, I sensed that someone was right with me – turned out that it was Maria! We got out on the beach together, gave each other a “low 5,” and off we went to the transition area. I finished the 2 mile swim in 1:13.

My transition was slow, because a lot of folks were standing around talking, and I checked and checked again that I had everything I needed for the ride, and then did a “towel around the waist surfer shimmy” out of my swim suit and into my bike shorts (I wore my jogbra under the swimsuit). The funniest part of the whole thing was Liz telling Rocky to “turn around and talk to Sandy” (we were all side-by-side) as she applied Chamois Butt’r – and just as he turned around, of course, I was slappin’ it on in there! THANKS Liz! (She looked up and burst out laughing – Oooooops.)

Here is the map of the bike course we rode. (And here is the map of Tennessee Teammate Missy’s course – which she was doing simultaneously that day.) You will definitely want to click to see the “Elevations.” I read in another teammate’s blog that a portion that I will talk about later was a 9+% grade – I believe it. Clear Lake is the largest lake in California and we were riding around it (and then some). On the link (which is MapMyRide.com) there is also a “beta” you can download to “fly over” the course through Google Earth.

I had asked a number of the coaches what the route was like, and no one really gave me a straight answer. They said that there were parts “a bit like Chalk Hill on the Vineman,” but the thing that everyone kept saying to me is “The Louisville Course is NOTHING compared to this.” That didn’t give me much confidence as to what was coming up!

The first 13 miles or so were around the lake. Nick had told me this was flat, and Sedonia said that there were a few gas stations, so that I could have a “pit stop” if I needed. I was in the back-middle of the pack, especially after trying to get a pit stop in (first gas station didn’t “let me” use the restroom – second did). I slowly started to catch up to and pass Teammates as I continued along. Melissa and I wound up doing our “carrot and stick” thing there for a while. I was surprised that I had been able to catch up to her, because she was long gone from transition when I showed up.

The day was definitely warming up as we continued along. I practiced keeping my heart rate at about 150 (low aerobic) and kept telling myself I had PLENTY of fat to use as “fuel” at that range!

At about Mile 15, we started to climb, and I could see it was a l-o-n-g one. I unclipped my right foot as I had planned, and just worked my way up the hill. About midway, I passed Mel, and she didn’t seem to be doing that well. I was breathing so hard that I couldn’t even ask how she was doing. She was on her new bike, and the evening before, Margaret had come over to borrow a bike bottle from me, because she was having issues getting to her water (not sure what’s up with that – maybe Aerobottle?) The hill spiked at around Mile 17, and I WHOOPED that I had made it. There was a long, steep descent, and then a few more “rollers.” I kept unclipping and then clipping back in my right foot, and it was working well. I was feeling more confident that if I DID have to stop, I wouldn’t fall down.

Melissa caught me up on the top of the hill at Mile 22, and confided that she hadn’t remembered any of her “Nutrition” on the bike! I immediately went through my Bento Box and Camelbak, and gave her 1/2 of everything that I had. That is the point where I realized that I should have put more of the same in my Special Needs bag – it contained a tube, CO2 cartridge, Pringles, coconut water, another “4 hour bottle,” etc. but no GU because I felt I had “plenty on me.” Oops! (I also managed to drop my Chapstick, so that’s another thing I need to add to my Special Needs.)

A little while later we ran into Mr. and Mrs. Yoshida’s SAG stop, and she was able to “load up” on GU and the like. This is where I took a fistful of Red Vines and shoved them in my mouth – Mmmmmmmmmmmm!!!!! (Laugh) Again, something that I would never imagine eating otherwise – IronNutrition is a strange thing.

After this section was another crazy-huge climb, that went on for a couple miles. (If you haven’t already, click on the link above, and then click on “Elevation” – you can see it for yourself.) I got to the top of that one, and once again WHOOOPED (I actually lost my voice by the next day). I looked back and I didn’t see Melissa, and was afraid that she might have blown a tire, but I knew that there was SAG out there for us. I crested the hill, and started down the other side.

OK, if you haven’t done it already, you REALLY have to pull up the map now (smile). Because Mile 31 was the Big Black Wall of Death. Just go look at the Elevation Chart (I’ll wait).

As I crested the hill I was looking down into my Bento Box, and I looked up and – seriously – all I saw was a WALL of black tarmac. The hill that was on the “other side” of my downhill was so steep, and so much higher than what I was coming down, that it looked like a wall. I gasped, geared all the way into my hardest gear, and tucked into as aerodynamic a shape as I could figure out how to make. My chin was nearly on my handlebars. I SCREAMED down that hill (hit 40 MPH at the highest). As I hit the bottom of the “V” I kept pedalling like a demon, but the hill was so steep I couldn’t even gear down through my gears one at a time - I had to use the “3 gears at a time” sweep that Angeline has to keep pedaling. I also, thankfully, was going fast enough and had the presence of mind to get my right foot unclipped while I kept pedaling for all I was worth. By the time I was about 100 yards from the top, I was going so slowly, the road almost looked as if it wasn’t moving. I just kept staring at the tarmac, coaching myself under my breath with “JUST….KEEP….GOING!” My heart rate was over 190. It was crazy. Seriously crazy. And then – suddenly – I was at the top.

I actually just stopped, stood there, stretched my back, and looked back DOWN that monster as I had some GU and popped some salt tabs. I wish someone had taken a photograph of that hill. It was like nothing else. And I DID it!

Now to talk about my Earth Angel. There were a few more rollers, and then a climb that ended in a 4-way road “connection” at the top. Josh  (speed demon) had passed me on the climb up to that spot, and as he was wearing a red jersey, it was pretty easy to follow him. As I said, there were 4 roads – one straight ahead, two off to the left and right, and one slightly ahead and to the right – which was a STEEP downhill. As I got to the top of the hill, there was a big semi parked a little ways along the “straight ahead” road, with a guy talking on his cell phone. I smiled at him, and followed Josh down the steep road.

About 100 feet along, I hear this voice SCREAMING from the top of the road: “GIRL! GIRL!” I put on the brakes HARD (it was very steep) and of course faced that “teetering moment” where I wasn’t sure if I would get my foot unclipped or if I was going to hit the dirt. Luckily I got unclipped, and I looked up and to my left. The trucker had LEAPT out of his cab, and was looking down at me from the upper road. He has the phone in one hand (as I’m unclipping/stopping I hear him say “Just a sec!” in an agitated voice) and he says, “Girl! All the other bikes, they went THIS way…” (Pointing down the road he was parked on.) I let out a HUGE sigh of relief, and actually had to get off my bike to turn it around and push it back up the hill (it was that steep). As I’m getting to the top, he looks perplexed and says in an agitated voice, “What are we going to do about the DUDE?” (Josh was nowhere to be seen – he had flown down that hill.) I smiled and said “He’s a really good cycling dude, he will figure it out and come back up, I’m sure.” I asked what he was doing up there (in a huge semi with a flatbed) and he said he had been “combing the hills” for a “roller” that had apparently broken down. When he explained what it looked like, I said that I definitely had not passed it on the way up, and showed him the road directions I had followed. He thanked me for saving him the time of going that way. I thanked him for saving my LIFE!

our Special Needs bags, waiting for us

The Special Needs stop was around Mile 55 – and we were going to come back around to it around Mile 85 or so, too. I pulled in and WOW, what an amazing experience! “The Franks” (Frankie, one of our honorees who is an Ironman triathlete himself, his mom Francine and his dad Frank Sr.) – as well as Frank’s girlfriend Meghan, Teammate Janice’s handsome son and friend – all manned this stop and it was unbelievable. Frank Senior had cold wet towels for our neck. The boys offered watermelon. Someone was there with almost your every need. All I could think of is how a NASCAR pit crew acts. I just stood there, took off my CamelBak, and said things like “oh, I need water” and “does anyone have a plastic baggie?” and people leapt to action. THANK YOU VOLUNTEERS! YOU ARE UNBELIEVABLE!

(My favorite part was that Mr. and Mrs. Yoshida were sitting under a tree, Mr. Yoshida was eating a sandwich out of a ziplock. When I asked if anyone had a ziplock, Mrs. Yoshida whipped it off the bottom of his sandwich and handed it to me before he realized what was happening. I laughed out loud!)

Just as I was about to leave, Mel came into the stop. She stopped her bike, took a breath, and just started sobbing. I got back off my bike and Frankie was right there to hold it. I think that it would have fell to the ground if he hadn’t “caught” it, I was so concerned. I went over, and just gave her a big hug, and told her how great she was doing, that she was there, it was going to be OK, etc. I actually wanted to stay, but the Franks said that they would take care of her. I gave her a last big hug, and also told them to give her anything that I had in MY Special Needs bag, if there was something that I had that she wanted. I was really concerned. That’s my ‘Lil’ Lady” there! When I got back on the bike and shoved off, she was off her bike and having some water in a lawn chair and looked ok. (I am not sure what happened from there, I didn’t see her until the very end, and was so exhausted I forgot to ask.)

photo at Special Needs - heading back out

We turned back onto Main Street, and SOMEHOW I had heard that the “out and back” loop that we were heading to was “mostly flat” though the first part was a “bad road.” OK, no. As Paula said later, this bad road was so bad it was like having “two flat tires, and dragging a sofa.” I actually felt like it was going to shake my shoulders out of my sockets (and I think I left some fillings on the road!)

And, the out-and-back was anything but flat. Well – it was rollers – but from about Mile 77 to Mile 82 it was BRU-TAL. I was riding with Susie at this point, on a tiny thin rutted road, single track, with a big drop-off to the right. (We actually had to let a car pass at one point – that was a real trick.) The coaches had put signs going up the hill – they said “GO (name)” on them, one for everyone. That was great. I hadn’t seen that at the 1/2 Iron/Wildflower, because of course I wasn’t there – and I loved it. The only problem was that only about 8 names had gone by (I was looking for myself, Susie, Maria, Mel, Patricia, Paula) and none of the names I was looking for had “happened” – and the road flattened out a TINY bit and the signs stopped. I realized that meant that we were going to have MORE uphills – with more signs – and I audibly groaned! Sure enough – that’s what happened – it just went up, up, up and at each of the “worst” bits, there were the signs. Once I had seen everyone’s, I started counting back in my head to other teammates – I was SO DONE with that road, that I was hoping that there were no more names/signs (e.g., no more brutal uphill cranks)!

I got to the top of this hill, and had a nice (though controlled – bad road) downhill to the bottom. At this point, I realized that my computer was somewhat off – about a mile or so. The route rolled along a straight highway area, and I actually had to stop at a woman selling baskets of flowers at the side of the road to ask if I had missed the right turn I was looking for. (Her dog was VERY excited to lick my legs – mmmmmmm salty.) I was definitely feeling the ride in my Nether Parts, and was really glad I had included a Butt’r in my Special Needs, which I surreptitiously applied on the side of the road every score of miles or so.

Rocky and I were trading places on the road for a while. At 6 hours (when my CamelBak ran dry for the 2nd time) I pulled over in the shade to pour my two bottles into the CamelBak, using a house’s big garbage can as a ‘convenient table.’ It had taken me some time to convince myself to stop – I definitely was “talking to myself” and had to “convince” myself that, yes, I DID need to get that liquid easily accessible! Rocky rolled by slowly to be sure I was OK, and smiled at my “banquet table.” I actually contemplated throwing my empty GU gels (that were tucked up the leg of my bike shorts) into the garbage, but I could see the curtains moving in the little house and was afraid that I might get shot if I did that. Yeah, this is Lake County…

Somewhere along this stretch Teammate Kathryn (who was SAG’ing) caught up to me in her truck, and asked if I “wanted a present.” Hell yeah, whatever it was, I wanted it. I pulled over at the next shoulder, and she put an ice cold water balloon down the back of my shirt and popped it. You Know You’re Iron When the greatest thing that has ever happened in your entire life is a water balloon down your jersey! (Thank you Kathryn!)

The road ultimately wound up back at Special Needs, where I finished my coconut water and Pringles, and mis-heard that the remaining 15 or so miles were “dead flat, along the lake.” By this time I also realized that whereas I had applied a ton of sunblock everywhere on my BODY, I had forgotten my FACE – so I had a big white raccoon mask from my glasses and the rest was sunburn! (Note to self: SUN CREAM ON FACE!)

The final 15 miles were just brutal. I actually started talking to myself, talking to my bike, complaining, b*tching, moaning, and definitely with a full case of Athlete’s Tourettes. Every roller I would hit would be preceded by me screaming “OH COME ON NOW!” At one point where the road ran right next to the Highway, I thought I was completely offtrack (I mean, we were supposed to be “on the lake” on the way home)! But just as I would start to despair, I would see another Ironteam road arrow, and that would hold me until I would get to feeling anxiously lost again.

Susie soaking in the lake

I finally rolled into the Finish at 8 hours 13 minutes (7 hours 45 total rolling time). I felt good about my time, until I realized I was one of the almost last ones back! That’s when I found out that a number of folks hadn’t ridden the whole course. I went straight from the bike down to the lake, for a “ice bath soak” with Susie.

Maria was the last one in – she’d gone from a personal max bike miles of 60 to ONE HUNDRED! (She hadn’t been able to make the 80 miler that we did as a team.) So awesome! We all got out on the road to cheer her in. That’s the best part about being on the Team – even if you’re later than others (that’s me, always, in our Marin/Napa group – they are all amazing athletes and so I’m forever the tail on group bike rides or runs), everyone is there to cheer you in and give you an “Atta Girl.”

Maria and me

I got Maria down to the lake to do a soak – though Belinda snapped this picture of us before we headed down. Yes, we are the “long and the short of it” and that’s a fact!

After everyone was in and folks were squared away, it was barbecue time. Chris and Meenu got the Spirit Cape, and Jen Jay read my email nominating him. I was SO glad that they got it. Chris has been so fantastic in supporting everyone (I’m sure it’s not just me!) – he always always ALWAYS has an “Atta Girl” for me, whether it’s in the Swim, or smoking by me on the bike, or on the run. I realized it at Del Valle the week before, when we were doing the “out and backs.” He passed me not one but NINE times, and each and every one he had a heartfelt “Go Girl!” for me and looked me in the eyes and slapped me a “low 5.” That is the kind of Spirit that deserves the Spirit Cape. And though Meenu Facebook’d later that she thought it was funny that she “got the Spirit Cape when she’s not on the team,” I posted back that her amazing Meenu Bars are all IN the Team from yummy SAG stops she has womanned, so that meant she was definitely “a part” of the Team, too!

After the Barbecue we were back off to the hotel, and though we were exhausted, we washed out our wetsuits, swim suits, etc. and got packed up, so that we would be ready the next morning to throw our stuff in the car and go without having to come back to the hotel. We also had a glass of Vinho Verde, and Maria caged some silverware off Jim to eat her doggie bag of pasta from the night before (shades of Spring Break!) We talked about our experience, and read more of her Inspirational book!

Though we were up a little late with the packing, etc., we CRASHED asleep. In fact, I didn’t even hear my alarm – Maria woke me up from a dead sleep (thank goodness) and got me up and out!

I put my old pair of shoes into my Run Special Needs bag, because my masseuse had surmised that “perhaps” the fact that I had switched to New Balance from Asics (which I had always run in) had caused the hip issue. I had purchased the New Balance because they were 1/2 price on sale – but when I was at Sports Basement to pick up the prescription swim goggles, I bought the Asics that I always run in, and decided to use them for the Run. I hadn’t run in them at ALL, so having the New Balance in the Special Needs bag was a “just in case” move (I wound up being fine). I also had the ubiquitous Pringles in there and coconut water. Need to add Red Vines, as that wound up being something I picked up at the water stop!

The run was to be 16 miles or 3 hours – whichever came first. From the 2nd water stop Frankie’s girlfriend Meghan ran with me because not only am I tortoise slow, but also I had my “Tunes” with me! She wound up having a lifetime personal best mileage (I think about 7 miles).

The one thing I discovered, however, is that I just can NOT run with someone. I get engaged in talking – and I get off my nutrition plan. I started to feel bad, and looked at my watch and realized I was FORTY-FIVE MINUTES off my plan. I kind of spazzed out. I reached the Yoshida’s SAG stop at 3 hours – which was 1/8 mile from the end (so 1/4 mile total out and back). Though we were supposed to turn around at 3 hours, I wanted to get to the end (and Meghan concurred). So with a fistful of Red Vines in my hand, I got to the turn around and headed back for home.

Sedonia caught up with us when we got back to the Yoshida’s water stop, and started running with us and turning folks around who hadn’t quite reached it yet. Apparently a number of people actually turned around at the 2nd stop (the Franks’). I did my best to catch myself back up to my Nutrition, and was immensely grateful for the coconut water in my Special Needs, which IMMEDIATELY made me feel better.

By about 4 miles out, I started to whine. Sedonia was running with me and Coach Simon sometimes (Meghan had peeled off). I was like a little kid. Since I don’t have a Garmin, I was all “How many more miles do we have? How much more?” In the back of my head I was proud of myself because I was still running (I ran the whole way – I didn’t do run/walk because Coach Simon asked me to see how that went), and it was over 2-1/4 hours of running, which was the longest I had run for well over a dozen years (which had been Del Valle, the week before). I was a big pathetic baby whiner. Sedonia kept telling me to keep my feet moving, and to “Be The Tortoise.” (smile)

Then my little handheld boombox came on with the “Weem-O-Way” song (from Lion King). Sedonia and I started singing it and it was just so silly, it lightened up my spirits. We caught up to Chris, who was also not feeling great. He said to us, “Were you guys just singing ‘Weem-O-Way’?” It made him laugh, too – he had heard it around the bend of the lake road!

I had REALLY decided to “give up” when we reached the Winery that is about 1/2 mile from the end – but Sedonia said ”Don’t. This is where you learn that what you think is rock bottom is just a ledge – and you have more. Dig deep.” So I did – and ran in. Oh my lord though, I felt like crap (I was 2nd to last). A lot of folks were congratulating me, etc. but I just felt angry and evil. Patricia was funny, she started walking over, saw my face, and sort of “shuffled folks” away as I opened my van to get out of my shoes and socks and get some stuff to go soak in the lake in. She could see that it was NOT the time to approach!

Go Team, IronTeam!

 My 16 mile run time was 3:21. Not the fastest, but Strong and Steady, as Sedonia was saying. We had another lake soak, then a “Go Team” together . . . and I actually hung around for a while because I couldn’t face driving home. I was sad because BFF Leslie was in San Francisco from Colorado with her family, and I had been SURE I could catch up with her after the event and get together (and see her girls, who I haven’t seen since they were TINY) before they flew off to Hawaii. HA HA HA. I completely underestimated the depth of exhaustion that I was going to feel. Wow.

So – that’s my story. Monday was a rest day – today (Tuesday) I have now spent like 3 HOURS writing this – and I have to get some work done and am doing a speaking engagement in Menlo Park. I’m supposed to do an hour and a half Swim and an hour Bike, but I think I will go down and get on the Bike and save the Swim until tomorrow. Had to get the story down – before it was just too daunting to write it all out!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Back At Del Valle – Open Water Swim and Cross-Country Run


Monday, June 7th, 2010

I go through periods of being great at blogging, then suddenly BLAM and it’s a fortnight later and I haven’t done a thing. Those who know I really was a podcaster (and haven’t podcast since December!) must REALLY be wondering what happened…(Actually, my computer blew up in December and I haven’t re-installed all the audio software. Yet. Soon. Swear.)

Lake Del Valle

The week involved dealing with the tight hip issue, plus a couple of cocktail-laden evenings (Heaven’s Dog with Mr. Martini and H on Wednesday, then mac nut martinis with H on Friday night – even though I knew I had to get up Saturday to go train. Bad.) And MORE RAIN.  Teammate Sara and I posted “Rain Rain Go Away!” simultaneously on Facebook – this is getting some kind of ridiculous!

Saturday the 29th,  the Team convened at Del Valle for an Open Water Swim and a Run. We were to swim as “many times as we could” in an hour, and then run “as far as we could” for 2 hours 15 minutes. (Though there was a bit of an issue there – Coach Mike told us it was only 80 minutes, but when we got to the head of the trail, Coach Simon said that yes, it was 2:15. Ah, communication!)

Maria and me - the long and the short of it

Ironteam, ready to rollAfter the usual milling around at the cars, we trooped down to the water. I was already in, when Coach Dave shouted out that “All Louisville participants” (that would be me and Maria) were instead to jump in off the dock. So out of the water I came, and splash off the dock!

The swim was pretty uneventful. Coach Sedonia had talked about drafting, and so during my second “circuit” of the swim, I tucked in off Iron Phil. I was definitely surprised at how much less energy it takes if you draft! I had never quite been able to get the “hang” of it, and this time I did. It was very cool. Little did I know that Melissa was tucked in behind me – we were like a little freight train! (Or a mama whale with calves.) I did two and a half times around the circuit (1.5 miles) in the hour that we were in the water.

mama whale Sandy and calf Melissa getting out of the water

We hopped out and dried off (and some folks were helped out of their wetsuits – don’t you love the photograph below, of my teammates?) and then there was a bit of a mix-up, as I mentioned, about how far we were to run. The calendar had said 2 hours and 15 minutes, so I had mixed up 2 bottles plus some extra “powder” assuming that was the case. Then Coach Mike told us that No, it was just 80 minutes. I (silly me) left the extra bottle at the car, just bringing my full bottle and the powder. Well of course once we got back to the dock, it WAS 2:15!

We ran a hilly cross-country course out and back and out and back and out and back and out and…(laugh) for 2:15. I had my “tunes” on the little hand-held boombox which made it more bearable. Iron Mel was still having some issues with her hamstring and I realized she had the keys to the car – on one of the “passes” I asked her if she could give the key to Simon to get my other bottle out of the van. It didn’t quite work out as planned, because both Simon and Mel went to the van to get it. (I had wanted to keep Mel from having to stop.) When I finished that circuit, they weren’t quite back yet, so I ran out to meet them, traded the bottle to Simon, and got back to it. Simon said that it was the first time he had seen “Marine Sandy” in action – I guess I had my game face on! I felt very good. I did 12ish miles in the 2:15 over the cross-country hills and dales.

Team Soak

After the run, we came back and had a “Team Soak” in the lake. We each were asked to discuss what we were dealing with – everything from balance, no time, fear of failure, you name it. It was a good, and bonding, experience. We all hit In-and-Out Burger on the way back (and I wonder why I have gained poundage back!), and then Mel and I had our usual “Abs Exercise” of laughter at all sorts of things on the way home!

The next day was a 30 mile bike ride, which H and I did together. Right out the gate, I had a back wheel flat (at the valve, so no chance of patching it), so with H “hovering” and itching to help, I changed it myself. I was so excited! My only issue was my “spatial relations problem” of trying to figure out which side of the chain is “up” when the bike is upside down, to get the wheel back in. I did OK though that is when H was “itching to help” the hardest!

We did the Paradise loop, coming through Ross to Redwood High, up and over the highway and around Paradise, then down to Tiburon. We stopped at the yacht club, and they were having a big barbecue for Memorial Day, which we “indulged” in – including a couple of big fat hot fudge and butterscotch sundaes! Getting back on the bike and doing the “return” 15 miles was not the prettiest. We went back through Mill Valley and up and over past Horse Hill. We both commented that while the climb was nasty, it seemed a teeny tiny bit easier than it had been before (both of us have walked that hill in times past). Coming down off the hill and past Marin Joe’s, we cranked it up to 40 miles an hour – the road was newly paved and dead straight, with no traffic.

Go Team, IronTeam!

Exhilarating while also being scary!

I practiced my new “trick” – suggested by my friend Sharyn – for the uphills. I have been having a heck of a time unclipping on uphills. I only have one hill speed (slow) and when I “poop out” I’m going so slowly I can’t get my foot unclipped before I fall over. (I fell 2x at the Wine Country Century.) Sharyn suggested that, when faced with a hill that looked like it had “unclip potential” (e.g., that I might have to walk to the crest of it), that I unclip that foot at the BOTTOM of the hill. I did this on the Horse Hill hill, and it worked like a charm. I think that folks who have only ridden with clipless pedals in their biking “careers” would find this insane – but as most of my training has been with baskets (where you can’t really “pull up” anyway), this was a fantastic way to start to conquer my “falling fear” going uphill. I am still able to pedal “around” with my left foot, and to pedal “down” with my right – which is also ready to be PUT down should I actually need to stop and walk. I was super glad she had suggested it, and hoped that it would work just as well during the upcoming 3/4 Iron the next weekend!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Markers, Markers, Everywhere…


Monday, May 24th, 2010

This weekend, my “Tennessee Teammate” Missy went and rode the Ironman Louisville course. She stated that it was rollers – basically NO flats, but not a lot of “horrible hills” either. One of the things that she mentioned was that she was constantly gear-shifting, and that she’s going to change out the gearing on her bike and have it set up for rollers, not really flats at all.

I have been thanking my lucky stars about Angeline having handlebar-shifters. (Yes, her name has morphed into “Angeline” and I have 3 songs by the same name on my iPod now, just for riding (smile).) It’s fascinating to me how much of a difference it makes in my riding. I didn’t particularly think it would, and really resisted it (like the clipless pedals, which I’m still trying to decide about in re Friend or Foe). Vlad, my previous bike, of course, had downtube shifters. I realize now that I would basically be too “lazy” to “fine tune” my gearing as I was riding – since taking my hand off the handlebars, “finding” the gear (don’t forget – no “click” to change) and all that was just a lot more effort than I would perceive it was worth. So I wouldn’t do it. This was especially true if I was fighting with the wind, which made taking a hand off the handlebars seem a bit dangerous. Now, I find that I’m constantly “tinkering” with what gear I’m in, to keep my cadence up. It’s a whole different ballgame.

Tennessee Teammate Missy after her ride at the IM Luh'vul course - Go Team, IronTeam!

I found the other day when I went for a pretty short ride with H that I do the same thing when I have my water in bottles! When I have the Camelbak, I happily sip along. With bottles, I only drink when I really think about it and want to go through the “effort” of reaching down to get the bottle (and put it back!). I wound up FAR more dehydrated than when I use the Camelbak.

I’m sort of bummed to find out that IM Louisville is a bunch of rollers. As I have progressed, I have found that I’m VERY strong on flats, but I suck at uphills. I’m fine on downhills, not super speedy, but not super scaredy-cat either. Paula, my teammate with whom I rode the Marin Metric Century, is doing IML and is going to ROCK it, because she is a hill maven. It’s the oddest thing - when she gets on the flats, she SUCKS. We laugh that, together, we make one perfect cyclist and one awful one.

So what happened for me during this “Recovery” week?

Thursday I did the Run Marker. I was running around doing “Sonoma County Errands” all day, and so did the 10K/25 laps at the Petaluma High track. Brought back training for the sprint triathlon in the late 90s when I lived on my farm. I did the Marker in 1:07:42. I couldn’t have taken another step – which is what I understood we were supposed to do. It was pretty mind-numbing going around and around, so I broke it into 5 sets of 5 laps – funny how we can trick our brain!

I had “sexy phase” photos done on Friday. Karen Schneider took them, and it was a blast. She’s going to offer a special for “sexy phase” to my TNT Teammates – I can’t wait to see how the photos came out. I certainly had fun! 

Saturday, I actually did the 2 hour run that was on the schedule this week. (I have been moving things around – and didn’t get to the pool at all). H and I had a sleep deprivation catch-up morning and didn’t get up until something crazy like 11:00.  I  ran to my gym and back to see how long it would take (I think it’s about 10 miles) and it took around 2:30, with me having a “pit stop” at the gym and running into a friend for a quick chat. It was a lovely day – came home and did some gardening with H, and generally lolled around.

Sunday H and I did the Bike Marker. It was odd, because it was supposed to be a Team/Mentor marker, but it just didn’t come together. Melissa wound up doing it herself earlier, then H and I did it a bit later in the day (again, we slept until like 10:00!).

I did the marker set (5 miles) in 17:44 – it was super windy for the “out” part of the ride and the first ½ of the marker, but WHAT a pretty day. My average heartrate was 171 – yeah, I know, “If yours was that fast, you would be having a heart attack” (Laugh) Our marker sets are definitely on a rolling “terrain” (from Nicasio around Lake Laganitas to Sir Francis Drake Blvd, and back) – I have to get it down into my lowest gear a couple times. The idea is that you ride out to Sir Francis Drake, then from Drake back along the reservoir 5 miles is the Marker. The total is just about 20 miles.

At the end of the 5 miles on the Marker is a fast straightaway by the lake and when we hit that,  the wind had died down and I had a pounding song on my “Camelbak radio” (laugh) and so I FLEW (for me). I had it up at 23 mph on the flat. I was panting but had a grand old time. The fun part (evil me) is that H couldn’t keep up. He would pass me on the hills (I really REALLY suck on uphills) but I am a flats demon. We averaged 17 MPH on the whole ride – though I know that on some of the uphills, I was down in single digits. Not bad, considering the wind and all. We went home “the long way” from Nicasio because it was such a pretty day (out and down Drake), ate brunch at the Two Bird Cafe in San Geronimo, and then nosed around an Open House and a few nurseries to get some new plants for the garden. A nice, relaxing weekend.

I have been sandbagging on the Swim Marker, so going to do that this afternoon (the 5 x 500s).  

You Know You’re Iron When you say the phrase “it was only 10 miles” related to running and “it was only 20 miles” related to biking, and you mean it.

P.S.:  I did the Swim Marker set – yay! So it was 5×500 without a break (after a warmup). My times were:

500 #1: 10:34:44
500 #2: 10:48:31
500 #3: 10:56:84
500 #4: 10:35:08
500 #5: 10:48:54

Yeah ok so I was pissed to see when I tapped lap-3 over on my watch to lap-4 I was getting up towards 11:00 and I was determined not to do a split over 10:59!! I didn’t quite mean to negative split so hard btwn the 2 :-)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Ahhh…Recovery Week.


Thursday, May 20th, 2010

Yay! My favorite week – Recovery Week – is here!

It’s an odd week for me – I have a ton of things that I have to do (none of them $-making, sadly!) and a lot of running around. This makes it hard to Swim, or even really to do things like the 10K Run marker. I have been able to get a couple of Runs in – what I would call “recovery runs” e.g. about 45 minutes or so – and a few Spins (again, about 45 minutes) – but unfortunately so far, no can do on Swimming. If only I had a pool in the back yard!

Yesterday I met with a client who has been my client for about 5 years – and we have never met in person! We met over in Point Richmond and afterwards, I went for a run through the “ferry point tunnel” out and back. It was a great run, though it was drizzling. I didn’t even know that part of Point Richmond existed. When I got home, H was down in the “studio” (a/k/a garage) and so I spun for a few miles.

I think I will be able to do the Swim Marker tomorrow late afternoon – I have a business acquaintance who is a professional photographer, and she wants to do photos of me in my tri stuff. I’m really excited. That means, however, that today I’m going to go get my shaggy mess of hair cut, which means going up to Sonoma . . . so I’m fitting in “Sonoma things” (like seeing friends that live up there, visit to the acupuncturist, dog in for a checkup, etc.) Once again, I will have my running shoes – so a little “active recovery run” might be in order. We’ll see – I don’t want to affect my “do” too much (laugh!)

At least last week on Sunday I did the 4 mile/4 mile Run, and the 2000 yard Swim, and I did keep the times. So that gives me SOME idea of “where I am.” I don’t think I have improved my times that much, but I’m pretty “steady on” with them. That doesn’t surprise me. When I was doing Olympic Distance triathlons long, long ago, in a galaxy far, far away (my 20s – ha!) I was never particularly faster than I am right now in the Run/Swim. I am now a LOT stronger on the Bike, however, because I didn’t have a clue how to really train for that “back then.” I never get particularly faster in the Run/Swim – I just get happier. (smile.)

Well, off to get my “do” done – and get a little recovery Jog in somewhere along the way.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


LONG Weekend: Oysterfest for LLS, run/swim brick, triple brick


Tuesday, May 18th, 2010

showing Maria how to make a black'n'tan

On Saturday, Maria (M-Dot) Afan and I worked Oysterfest for LLS. Basically, that means working from morning to night pouring Guinness-branded beers, with tips going to the Leukemia Society. It was a SUPER cold morning, so I visited my Favorite Shopping Palace (Sports Basement) to pick up some arm warmers before hitting Fort Mason. Maria put this photo on Facebook, and one of her friends asked if the “black and tans” were the drinks, or Maria in the arm warmers! Loved it.

My bartending skills were definitely put to the test as the day wore on. WOW there were a lot of people, for a cold and foggy day! It could be because there were headliner bands (such as Cake) playing. At one point I wound up “womanning” the taps myself – meaning I had about 5 pints going at once. SO iron! The frustrating bit is that the tips that are received all go into a big “pot” and are then “divvied out” – and MANY of the people pretty much either stood around or didn’t even work (e.g., didn’t put on the staff shirts, and just took off). Although the gal running the whole thing for LLS “cautioned” that if you “were caught” doing this that you would not get your portion, OF COURSE no one was really watching. This does not take away from the HUGE Thank Yous that are due to everyone who threw dinero into our Tip Boxes – you are making a difference and maybe your $$ will be what tramples blood cancers once and for all!

me taking my one 10 minute break, under the truck.

OK, I should get off my disgruntled soapbox…Well, one more thing. I think Maria said that last year, after working the same amount of time (over 8 hours) that she got $100 as her “cut.” I am not sure what I was expecting, but I guess that I thought that there would be about 1/2 the volunteers (which would probably have been about the number of volunteers that actually worked, if our booth was any example of the other beer booths), and that we would get 5x $100. “Bitter, party of one…” OK I will shut up. Maria took some cute photos though so here they are (smile).

Our team did their 80-mile Vineman course ride on Saturday. I woke up on Sunday sore from all the standing on Saturday, and sore “mentally” for not having done the ride. Maria and I had received an email at the end of OysterFest (and, of course, the end of that 80-mile ride for our fellow “otter swimmers”) that Coach Mike’s excursion to Pacific Grove for an open water swim in Monterey and long run was cancelled due to Vineman Ride Exhaustion. I had a seriously Lazy Mental State going, and felt “weird” about being so sore from basically “pulling taps” all day (and not “really” exercising). However, I got myself together after Maria and I had a little “pep talk” with one another, and did an 8 mile Run, and then a 2000 yard Swim. The Run had been switched from an 8-miler to “do an hour and a 1/2, of which 45 minutes is at your Tempo pace,” but it is a lot easier for me (since I don’t have a Garmin) to pace out a set of miles in the car, and then go for that. (I can’t figure out my “Tempo pace” otherwise, because I have no way of knowing how far I have gone in a set amount of minutes.) I ran out China Camp from the JCC (my pool) – the first 4 miles I did in 45:14, which IS about my Tempo pace from the V-DOT chart (my Tempo pace is 11:57). I took a “pit stop” and then came back the 4 miles, and did that in 47:44. My legs were definitely heavier on the way back. I was having fun though – listening to my “toonz” and actually singing which is always a BAD thing. Some guys going past me with their windows down and their muddy bikes up on racks from a ride (mountain biking was basically “born” at China Camp) passed me while I was singing and laughed and gave me a  “thumbs up.” As in “You go girl, don’t worry about what ANYONE thinks.” (smile)

The run was one of those glorious ones that don’t happen often for me – when I feel like my legs are sort of on “autopilot” and just carrying me forward. I had that a few times when I was training for the Big Sur Marathon – I feel strong, balanced, and like my legs are almost “robotically” moving the “top half” of me towards the destination. It’s hard to put it to words, but I just love it. I don’t even have to think about leaning forward, pacing, or the like – it just “happens” and I get to “go along for the ride.” I was super happy. Yippee!

"carbo loading" (beer and gel!) during my 10 minute break - I thought I'd have time to get food, but no go. Thank goodness I brought a Hammer Gel!

I got back to the JCC and transitioned into the pool, and did the 2000 yards. I decided to pretty much take it easy – just plug it out. My arms were really sore, and I realized it was actually probably from (wo)manning the taps the day before! I did the 2000 yards in 48:32 – so each of the three “sets” – the two 4-mile run “sets” and the 2000-yard swim “set” – was pretty much the same time (right around 45ish minutes).

Monday was supposed to be the 80-mile ride, with Maria and Coach Mike, but as rain was forecasted, Mike was kind enough to instead set us up with a Triple Brick. (For a definition of a “brick” follow Maria’s link, above – she talks about it.)

Maria got to my house somewhere around 9:30 a.m., and we got our nutrition together, and our “timing.” I wanted to be sure that we didn’t have to go back up to the house (as we were doing the Spin down in the “workout studio” – a/k/a garage) except for me to take Jake (my dog) inside when we would go for the Run (he’s gotten too old to come along at speed, poor darlin’), and to have “potty breaks.” We were both a bit “math challenged” on the nutrition front, which was sort of funny. I thought I was the only one who couldn’t “multiply by 2″ in my head. (smile) Once we got it all sorted,

we plugged my iPod into the stereo system that H had rigged up down there, and started our “journey.”

Here is the workout:

Pedal Mechanics Sustainable Power.
Clock Time:
0:00 Begin Easy Warmup
9:00 One Leg Drills begin RIGHT leg (easy gear)

We don't need no stinkin' Garmin: With a heart rate monitor watch AND a chrono watch AND a cadence meter...and a bottle of Thermalytes & a sweat rag...anything is possible, right?

10:00 Both Legs (1′RI @ 90+ RPM)
11:00 Left Leg
12:00 Both
13:00 Right
14:00 Both
15:00 Left
16:00 Both
17:00 Right
18:00 Both
19:00 Left
20:00 5′ Recovery @80-85+ RPM
SUSTAINABLE POWER INTERVALS
(Lvl 6-8 Effort 90+ rpm)
3×10′ efforts w/5′ Recovery between each effort
25:00 First 10′ SP Interval @ Lvl 6-7
(zone 3- Tempo LT chart)
35:00 5′ Recovery, easy gear 85-90+ rpm
40:00 second 10′ SP interval @ Lvl 6-7
(zone 3 – Tempo)
50:00 5′ Recovery, easy gear 85-90+ rpm
55:00 Third 10′ SP Interval @ lvl 6-7
(zone 3- tempo)
1:05:00 10′ Run @ Level 3 effort
1:15:00 Repeat Spin from time 0:00 (3x total)

view of the rain, from the "workout studio"

in the "workout studio" - yeah, sexy sweaty hair I got there. I know. Totally Vogue.

It was tough, but it was also fun. We got “Workout Tourettes” by the 3rd go-around on the Spin, but in general, we pretty much kept it together. (My bike computer registered that I covered 46.6 miles in the Spin for the session – well, Dist-1 is 46.6 and Dist-2 is 63, I have to believe I didn’t zero it out. I worked HARD though, one way or another.)

When we went for the Run, it was raining, but not particularly cold or windy (except the 3rd time around, when I was videotaping Maria – you can hear the wind blowing in the microphone). Maria did manage to find out that her “waterproof” jacket was actually just a “windbreaker” – when she came back from the 2nd round totally soaked!

The road from my house is pretty hilly – as in, I can’t actually make it up the hills myself on the bike. So though the runs were only “5 minutes out and 5 minutes back,” it was definitely not a cakewalk. On the last run, when we were definitely in “loopy stage,” we filmed ourselves – here you go:

finishing the bike part of the 3rd brick. Oh yeah. Sex-say.

In all, quite the weekend! Today (Tuesday), writing this, I feel VERY fatigued but, masochistically, in a ‘good way.’ I feel (as Maria said in her blog) as if I really “earned the burn” during this workout. I think we kept each other going – and whether it was me shouting “ONE MORE MINUTE” or Maria shouting “KEEP IT AT 155,” we ground it out (in a good way). Every now and again I would look at Maria and think of the lyrics to John Lennon’s song Imagine, “You may think I’m crazy…But I’m not the only one…”

One of our many You Know You’re Iron When learnings from Monday – You Know You’re Iron When you are “steaming” – from the INSIDE and from the OUTSIDE! Also – as Maria noted on her blog – we staged all these photos (except the 2 videos of course) AFTER our workout – no sandbagging by these grrls!

Postscript: Just got the notification that Oysterfest raised $10,662.06 (or $400 more than last year) for LLS. Which is GREAT. That works out to $90 each. Oy. I gotta not be bitter about folks who did not work. I gotta. I gotta. I…maybe it’s time for a beer (laugh). 

Me, steaming (the "defocussed part" above my neck/shoulders is steam coming off my back)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Will Smith Motivational Video


Wednesday, May 12th, 2010

This is so fantastic. A few quotes from it: “…Where I excel is ridiculous, sickening work ethic. There is no easy way about it – your talent will fail you if you’re not skilled – if you don’t dedicate yourself to being better every single day…The only thing that’s distinctly different about me is that I’m willing to die on a treadmill – you might have more talent than me…but if we both get on a treadmill, you’re either getting off or I’m going to die trying….You don’t start by saying ‘I’m going to build the biggest baddest wall’ you start by saying ‘I’m going to lay this brick as perfectly as a brick can be laid’ and then ultimately you will have a wall….Being ‘realistic’ is the biggest road to mediocrity.”

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


A better week last week than it started…


Monday, May 10th, 2010

…so, last week “started” with the Wine Country Century – which pretty much just sucked all around – and the China Camp run, which actually wasn’t so bad since Kathryn and I got to share the time together. It’s nice to do a “buddy” thing where I didn’t feel my buddy was just treading water waiting for me to catch up. OK of course Kathryn had taken a header so that might have slowed her down – but it still felt good not to be “cheered in” from last place, alone!

Monday: Monday was Rest Day – and I definitely took advantage of it! Unfortunately sort of got off my Eating Plan – feeling sorry for myself and hurting is not a good combo for me, and I was still processing the Century. Lots of pep emails with Maria M-Dot helped to screw my head back on straight. Thanks M!!!

Tuesday: Tuesday was Swim and Brick day – got that done, blogged about it…of course that morning I was thinking “It’s GOTTA still be Monday [rest day] SOMEWHERE in the world…”

Wednesday: This was a toughie – as I blogged about, I had a bunch of meetings (trying to get some $$ here – man, the economy sucks), and when it came to fitting the workout in, well, there just wasn’t enough time to do it all. So instead, I ratcheted up the intensity, and did 1/2 of the prescribed workout. It was TOUGH but I felt GREAT actually. Did the Run on the treadmill at the gym, and was feeling strong and really committed. Kept dialing the speed up and up – got to the point where I was running at less than 10 minutes per mile! That’s CRAZY for me. The interesting part was that when I dialed it back to walk a bit and cool down, I could walk at the “treadmill numbers” that I usually run at. This reminds me of the Progressive Cycling Spin Workouts that we do – you start at like 80 RPM/90 RPM tradeoffs, then you go to 85/95, 90/100, 95/105 and such. By the time you’re pumping out those “greater than 100 RPMs,” when you get back to 80, which feels fast at the beginning of the workout, it’s like a “cooldown”!

Thursday: This was supposed to be a Track day, but I ran with Sharyn (that’s the Mechanic’s Special blog, right before this one). Some time during this week, I was talking with my friend Lizzie (who is a Beach Body coach) about getting more Strength/Stretching/Abs in, and she put me on an alternating P90X XStretch/Ab Ripper X routine for the week. The best part about it is that she checks in on me every day – and I can “tell her” when I’m working out through the WOWY Online Gym – you send an “invitation” to “buddies” and then they can cheer you on, “join” you and the like. I had a very solitary and frustrating experience with Beach Body before (which I’d joined to get “Atta Girl” training_ ) this was when I was trying to get out of my “haven’t worked out since 2006 funk” last summer. So I’m cautiously optimistic this is going to get me FINALLY motivated to get the other non-Swim/Bike/Run workouts in that I have been sandbagging.

The best part of the day was Maria M-Dot emailing me to tell me that I had reached my fundraising minimum (by $4.16!) YIPPEE!!! Now I don’t have to “worry” any more. Thank you thank you, donors, you ROCK!

Friday: Swim workout:

Warm Up: 300 yards easy
(total warmup 300 yards)

Drills – 3×50 yards each drill, as follows:
25 kick on back/25 freestyle
25 Catch Up Drill/25 freestyle
25 scull/25 freestyle
(total drills 750 yards)

Main Workout: 3x 900 yards
#1 Level 5 (race pace)
#2 Level 5 with negative split
#3 Level 6
(total yardage for Main Workout: 2700)

Cooldown 100 yards easy
Total for Workout: 3550 yards

While I tried to “negative split” (first 1/2 faster than the next 1/2) the 900s, it didn’t quite work out that way. I did Lap 1 in 19:41, Lap 2 in 20:03, and Lap 3 in 20:29. Instead of beating myself up about it, though, I thought DANG GIRL, you just swam 3550 yards!! Granted, some were Warm Up, some where Warm Down, and some were Drills. But a mile is 1760 yards, meaning I had gone OVER TWO MILES! That’s amazing! It was a gorgeous day, too – in fact I actually got some sun on my back swimming. The pool was VERY full (I was there at about 3:00 or so), and I realized that having the pool basically to myself since the beginning of training for the Ironman in November (yeah, okay, while the monsoons were going on over my workouts so I was the only “crazy person” out there!) was coming to an end. I was at least able to just “split” a lane not “circle swim,” and I hope that it never gets so full that we’re more than 2 in a lane. It’s a big pool, but I fear that’s not going to be the deal in a few more weeks. Ah well – I’ll just keep on keepin’ on…and maybe find a time that’s a bit less crowded! I would have thought that 3:00 was a time when folks were still in work – but I have a feeling that I’m going to need to go later at night – that a lot of these folks were drawn to the sun and lolling around in the lounge chairs around the pool then “taking a dip” for 10 laps or so. Folks were getting into lanes at both ends of the pool – which is against the rules – and the lifeguard was a young gal who wasn’t keeping control over that. Time to pull the reins in! I think the issue is that the rules state that you need to get in in front of the lifeguard tent, at the deep end – and what folks were doing is getting in on the shallow end – from their lounge chairs. A gal and I actually took opposite ends of a free “split lane” at one point and she was obviously PISSED as I slid in – but the lifeguard was already on her way over to tell the gal to take a different lane. She gave me the stink eye during my workout…but I just outlasted her (laugh).

The Swim took longer than I thought it was going to take, which was bad because H and I were supposed to meet and go into the city. He was sitting waiting for me on the side of a road for 1/2 hour, and had actually just headed back home – not happy – when I called to say I was done with the workout. I told him I still wanted to go in – so he did turn around and meet me. We went in to the MOMA Rental Gallery Art Sale (nothing special), then Sports Basement. You Know You’re Iron When your food budget now includes “sports nutrition” as a line item – I’ve blogged that already, but it’s SO TRUE. Because my income has been DRASTICALLY reduced in this economy, I have had to figure out creative ways to get this pricey stuff into the budget. I’m finding that I’m buying a lot more vegetables and cutting them up/grilling/etc. (time-intensive) rather than buying pre-packaged stuff (which is pricier). I’m also searching out deals more, etc. - and of course I’ve cut EVERYTHING that I used to “enjoy” but that is non-essential (lattes, a piece of clothing here or there, going out for cocktails with friends, mani/pedis, magazines, dry cleaning, music, books, etc.) completely OUT of my budget. So it goes.

After the city, we went to Poggio in Sausalito for dinner. I was VERY careful, figuring that perhaps part of why the Century was so tough was the heavy pre-ride dinner of cocktails, ribs, mashed potatoes, wine, etc. H wanted a couple of lamb appetizers (a lamb tongue dish and a lamb neck dish) and lamb often doesn’t agree with me, but I had a tiny bit (did regret it later, sadly). He had a cocktail, but I got a glass of wine, and sipped it and then ultimately gave him 1/2. I also said no to dessert and coffee – I wanted to hold firm, and figured that once we got HOME if I wanted something, we had the amazing Austrian chocolate he’d purchased and I could make some tea. Of course, once we got there, I just went to bed! (smile).

Saturday: This was a “Captain’s Workout” in Napa on Silverado Trail – about 57 miles (give or take) and then a couple mile Run afterwards. Paula, Patricia, Melissa and I started out early, and actually hit the road at 7:30 a.m. (everyone else was meeting at 8:00). It is a rolling-but-generally-flat ride. After a warmup, we were to take our average heartrate over a 10 mile stretch – mine averaged at 164, with a high at 179. Melissa heard my numbers and said that she would die if her heart was going that fast! Yeah – I know. H too – his “average heartrate” at the gym is something like 84. I think that’s my resting heart rate!

There was wind on the way out, which we just had to hunker down and push through. Melissa got out to a fast start while the 3 of us were warming up, then when we started the 10 mile “time trial” portion, I pulled away from Patricia and Paula. I caught Melissa at 128 – she was looking at her directions, I think trying to figure out if that was Hwy 29 (the turn around) or not. I yelled to her “Ten more miles!” and then sped on through.

At that point, I became Melissa’s “carrot” – she wound up “reeling me in” with about 15 miles to go at the end of the ride. We were lucky – by getting out early, we had the headwind from Trancas to Highway 29, but it was a tailwind for a good portion of the ride back. It “flipped directions” near the end, and all I could think of was how the winds work at Kona. The pros get a headwind out, but the “back of the pack” get the headwind both directions – because the wind flips and they’re on the course long enough to have it happen! That was the case with the IronPeeps that started later in the morning.

This is what Head Coach Dave’s email said about the wind:

While riding along Silverado trail in Napa on Saturday (or wherever you rode) or running on Sunday you probably encountered some wind. Well, there are two ways to look at wind and each will lead you down a different path.

Here are your two choices:

 1) I HATE WIND – Wind sucks, it is my enemy. When I encounter wind I tackle it head on and beat it down with all my might. Every pedal stroke will be a swift kick in the pants for the wind. Every wave it stuffs down my throat will be spit back in defiance. I will not hide from the wind on the run, I will face it eyes wide open and beat it into submission regardless of what it takes both mentally and physically to do it. I WILL DEFEAT IT !!!

 2) WIND IS MY FRIEND – Wind is my training partner. When the weather is nasty and my friends all hide under the covers and safe inside the house, my friend the wind comes out to play with me. We play tag when we ride. One moment I am “It” and Mr. Wind runs from me. The next moment it turns on me and chases me down. We have a complicated relationship, but I always know my friend the wind will come out to play when others will not. I welcome the wind to keep me cool and dry the perspiration from my brow on hot days. It keeps me on my toes as it nudges me from side to side when I least expect it. Wind keeps me honest and makes sure I get in a good workout when all I want to do is coast through the motions of today’s training schedule with the least amount of effort. Wind taught me that I need to be able to breathe on both sides in open water for when it comes out to play from all directions at the lake. Thank you for being there for me Mr. Wind, you are alright.

 So, which camp are you in right now? We hope you see the message in the fine print. You can’t control the wind, you need to embrace it and let it become part of your training and racing experience. The sooner you make peace with the wind (or insert any other facet of your training you have no control over), the sooner you will be able to unclutter your mind and get to the business of discovering how freakishly strong you really are!

Be the wind Danny : http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Mo0baknLDdU

But – back to the story. As I worked on reeling Melissa in (a carrot is a wonderful thing), I could see that we were both spending a lot of time being uncomfortable on that last 10 miles. Standing up on our pedals, stretching our “booties back,” etc. It was tough at the end! But as Mel wrote about in her blog - that’s just kinda how this goes. Or as Head Coach Dave says – We’re training for Ironman…not Plasticman.

We got back to the parking lot together, and I threw my bike in the car and headed in for my customary potty break as Mel got her bike stowed, then we were back out to do the Run. I had done a “test” during the ride – though I hit the grocery restroom THREE times before we got going, I wanted to see whether I could actually ride the 60 miles without a potty break. My ‘back teeth were floating” when we got back in – but I made it. I seem to have the nutrition dialed in as well – my fingers are crossed, but I felt STELLAR the whole day. I am now using GU Brew (9 scoops in my Camelbak) mixed with CarboPro (8 scoops). I finished that on the bike, then actually wound up taking just water out in a bottle for the Run. I had 2 HEED Gels on the bike to see if those work as well as the GU for me – don’t care for their consistency so much, but they come in a big bottle, which would be a LOT more economical if I were to fill up a “GU bullet” with the stuff. I’d brought some of the organic/honey-based “Stinger” gel packs as well, but they just didn’t sound appetizing so I didn’t use them. I really have to try them out because I like the idea that they are all natural (and they have a lot more calories per pack, too). I also have found a recovery drink that is working great – I can’t remember the brand, but I found some “testers” at Sports Basement and they worked during the Century. Unfortunately when I went to get a tub of it, they only had a flavor I didn’t like – so I got more of the tester packs! It’s great because it’s not very sweet. By the time I hit recovery, I’m pretty “done” with “sweet.”

The run went along the very pretty Napa bike path for the 2 mile “out and back.” Melissa and I did a walk/run, because her hamstring was starting to act up. I was fine with that, though at the last “walk” I told her I was going to run ahead, just to see where my legs really were. I was surprised I felt very fresh. That was great. Once we got back to the cars our IronPeeps started trickling in – so I went to the grocery store and bought a couple cans of our “secret recovery weapon” – Salt & Vinegar Pringles! (laugh) Yes, Melissa hooked me on these after the Napa ride a few weeks ago.

I felt super good about my performance on the bike and still feeling fresh on the run. I had even zero’d out my bike computer, and was looking forward to checking my average MPH, etc. Unfortunately, Patricia and Mel’s bikes must have jostled against mine, because when I got the bike back out, the computer was zero’d out! I was REALLY bummed. I think that I averaged about 17-18 MPH, though when it got “tough going” in the wind I was down around 13. I don’t even know how long we took – because of course I was relying on the bike computer for that. We started out at 7:30 a.m. and I’m fairly certain that we started the Run around 10:45 after loading up the bikes and  a “pit stop.” Ah, that’s another reason I’m upset – I didn’t even have any pit stops along the way – so it HONESTLY would have been a true “test” of my time. Grump grump grump. The reason I hadn’t even reset my watch is that I still had the Swim Splits on it, so all in all, I learned…take the darned Splits off when you get home (even if it’s just onto a scrap of paper!) and at LEAST have the failsafe of your watch for total elapsed time. I was very pouty about losing that information. Grrrrr.

UPDATE NOTE: I wrote to Haakon and Tony who were both in when Melissa and I got back - Haakon said “I’m pretty sure we were in from the bike very close to 11AM. I believe my bike time was around 2:50. I know I was done with the run before 11:30 and I ran for 20 minutes.” I know that they were not out on the Run when we got back – they were still at their cars – so I’m going to assume that we got in pretty doggone close to 11 AM (not 10:45 as I surmised) – that means I did the ride in about 3.5 hours – I think it was 56-57 miles, I averaged somewhere around 16 MPH. YES! Awesome! Considering that at the Century we averaged 13 MPH. I’m good with that!

Sunday: Sunday was Mother’s Day. We were up early to get the brunch ready – a bread pudding recipe from Cooks Illustrated (wow, it was AWESOME), poached eggs, bacon, tomatoes, tangerine “mimosas,” the works. H, who is a whizz at floral arranging, put together the 3 bunches of flowers that I had bought for mom – peach colored lilies, roses, big white hydrangeas, berries, etc. WOW it was so gorgeous. It was raining hard off and on during the day, and my gorging on bread pudding, bacon and the like plus generally lolling meant I bagged the 120 minute run that we were supposed to do (still did the Ab Ripper X though that Lizzie had slated me for). I’m going to do it this morning . . . after I finish this blog (yes, really). Though it’s technically a rest day, I usually find that I have to re-arrange things because it’s tough to give BOTH days of the weekend to training. It’s much easier to train on Monday, when H works in the city.

So that’s my update.

When the grass looks greener on the other side of the fence,
it may be that they take better care of it there.”
- Writer, Cecil Selig

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Use Your Planks (& Your Grumpy Husband) To Your Advantage!


Thursday, May 6th, 2010

So. This morning I had an appointment at the mechanic at 10:00. I took the car in on time (a-ppoint-ment…), and was excited because my friend Sharyn was going to meet me at the mechanic’s, to go for my “scheduled” run together.

We dropped off the keys at the appointment and (funnily enough), one of the mechanics wanted to be assured that the last time we were there (a week ago) that H wasn’t “mad at them” about the service. (This is H’s mechanic.) I assured them that he was just grumpy sometimes…but had to smile a bit that they were concerned about that.

Sharyn and I actually drove back to my house (I’d forgotten a book I had promised to loan her), and we went off on our one hour run. It was fun to catch up, and we planned to try to meet for a run whenever one could!

So, we were back at the mechanic’s by 11:45 . . . ready to pick up my car.

It hadn’t even been looked at yet.

(A-ppoint-ment…)

Sharyn offered to stay with me, but what are you going to do? I got a cup of Folger’s and CoffeeMate, and sat there in the linoleum lobby next to a machine full of 10-year-old Chiclets to “wait out” them getting to my car.

I read through my email on my BlackBerry, texted a few friends . . . the clock ticked… and (I have a pretty even temper) I started to get peeved. I actually Tweeted (which goes to Facebook) what was going on (because I was peeved). I even (heh heh heh) – remembering the tone of their voices when talking about H – emailed HIM at work, just to “let him know” that I was “still there” and the car hadn’t “been seen yet.” (Mean. I know. What can I say?)

And then – the light shone on my day. Coach Sedonia Facebook’d: “Do core!!! You know you’re iron when you find that the car shop is not going to be done with your car for 45 mins so instead of sitting and waiting you bust out planks in the middle of the parking lot!!”

I laughed, sat there in the plastic chairs . . . and then got a little smarmy smile on my face. No WAY would Sedonia imagine I would DO it.

So – I did.

My car was STILL sitting out on the tarmac, and the keys where inside. I had a yoga mat in the back of the car, but decided to make my “point” – so I ran my hand over the astroturf outside (yes, a little square of astroturf with a plastic umbrella set on top of it), realized it wasn’t at least STICKY with dirt . . . and started.

Abs. Planks. Bicycles.  In FULL view of the mechanics. So, first, they came over to mock me. I didn’t do a thing, kept working out. When they came out to make comments the second time (they at least wiped the powdered sugar from their mouths with the back of their hands), I looked up, and said “I had an appointment here at 10. It’s now past noon. I was supposed to go to the gym, but now I have to do it here.”

They didn’t know what to do about me. They started grumbling. Then, about a minute later, I heard my car starting, and they edged it on into the bay. As they were working on it, they gave me these sidelong glances that started out being kinda smarmy, and then edged on…concern (I like to pretend it was Fear), as I just kept going.

Then, the REALLY big guy from behind the counter came out to “be friendly.” I was doing a plank, and he stood a bit far away, so that I could “see him” (it was funny – because there’s no way this guy could squat down). He made some sort of crack about whether I could do a few for him, too, and I said “Sure, no worries about that. But I’m definitely feeling hungry, since I’ve been here hours longer than my Scheduled Appointment, so I think I am going to have to call my Husband to come and take me out to lunch.”

Yeah that did it. Suddenly, it was a mechanic anthill on my car. I started laughing so hard that I had to do “bicycles” because you can laugh and do those (planks, not so much). Nice to have a Grumpy Husband that scares’em. I could also hear them talking as they were working on the car, “She’s still working out. That’s just not right. That’s right by the front door.” (What, like I was going to push business away from coming to visit their low-rider butt, stomach-over-the-belt selves?)

Once I started working out – and of course threw the “H word” at them – the car was done in 20 minutes!

That – and X Stretch with P90X – was my day.

(smile)

You Know You’re Iron When your way of intimidating people into getting a job done is to do planks, “bicycles” and burpies in their parking lot until they “submit.”

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Tuesday/Wednesday workout; Playlist; Turkey and Bike Story


Wednesday, May 5th, 2010

Last one first. You gotta read this story HERE - oh lord. And I thought I had turkey problems!

Yesterday was a Swim ladder, and a Brick spin/run. I had a bunch of “clean up email” stuff to do, and “suddenly” it was 3:00 – time to get the whole thing in! So I strapped on my heart rate monitor, and hit the garage…oh I mean “workout studio.” Here is the bike workout. The greatest thing for me was having done that Lactate Threshold test – because as I’m doing these repeats, I can watch my heart rate climb (or fall) and I gear up or down accordingly. It’s such a different workout that way than just “slogging through it” without really knowing what to do. I definitely wasn’t working hard enough before – there is a huge puddle under my bike now after I finish, and my “transition” includes completely changing out of my clothes, which look like I have “cycled through” a rainstorm!

TR-6 PROGRESSIVE SPEED (90 Minutes) + 20′ brick run @ tempo pace immediately following bike.
WU 15′ in the Middle/Middle (MM) chainrings. ‘ = minutes, ” = seconds
5 x (3′ MM@85RPM/90″ MM@75RPM),
5 x(2′ MM @90RPM/1′ @80RPM),
5 x(90″ MM@90RPM/45″ MM@80RPM),
5 x(1′ MM @95RPM/30″ MM @85RPM),
5 x(30″MM @100RPM/15″MM @95RPM)  
use hardest gear you can to maintain RPM and Aerobic HR Zone
CD 15′ MM; off bike, run 20 minutes.

I covered just over 27 miles doing the bike (per my bike computer) – the thing that was really instructive to watch was how my MPH shifted as I shifted through the gears (especially when I went to an easier gear, to get my heart rate down). I know, it seems “obvious” to do this – but I never really had before. I am reading a book by Cherie Gruenefeld, an Ironman athlete, and her chapter on “Focus” talks a lot about paying attention to such things. When I was in my warmdown and at about 26 miles, I practiced moving into harder gears and different cadence, just to see how it affected the miles I was covering. Very instructive.

I haven’t listed my Playlist for a while, so I thought I would do so here.

PLAYLIST for Bike/Spin and Run:
‘Till I Collapse, Eminem & Nate Dogg
When I’m Up (I Can’t Get Down), Great Big Sea
Scar That Never Heals, Jeremy Fisher
Suddenly I See, KT Tunstall
Heads Carolina, Tails California, Jo Dee Messina
Summer Nights, Rascal Flatts
Jump In The Line, Harry Belafonte
Oh Oh Oh Sexy Vampire (JUSTiNB’s Video Edit), Fright Ranger
Environmental Product, Brisk & Vagabond (3x – this is only a bit under 2 minutes long and I LOVE IT. Anyone know where to get a longer play version of this??)
Untouched, The Veronicas
Little Bitty Pretty One (Live), The Doobie Brothers
Spotlight, MuteMath
Sex Bomb, Tom Jones
Let It Rock, Kevin Rudolf & Lil Wayne
18 Wheeler, P!nk
Shambala, Three Dog Night
Iko-Iko, Zap Mama
Pour Some Sugar On Me
Land of 1000 Dances, Wilson Pickett
Marrakesh Express, Crosby, Stills & Nash
Hollywood Nights
La Grange, ZZ Top
Express Yourself, Glee Cast
I Know You Want Me (Calle Ocho), Pitbull
This Is How A Heart Breaks, Rob Thomas
Daniella, John Butler Trio
Mony Mony, Billy Idol
Supermassive Black Hole, Muse
Fuego, Pitbull
Sex On Fire, Kings of Leon
U Can’t Touch This, MC Hammer

Yeah yeah, eclectic, I know! Came back from the Run (actually a bit over 20 minutes – it’s hard to gauge with my crazy hilly terrain around my house), grabbed my swim bag, and off to the pool! I swigged a Recovery drink in the car (are you still in “recovery” if you are recovering from one workout and moving on to another? I figured I was, since it takes a bit to get to the pool).

Swim Ladder Workout:

WU 300 EZ
3×50 25 kick on back/25 free 10″
3×50 25 Catch Up (CU)/25 free 10″
3×50 25 scull/25 free 10″
25 3SW 10″
50 Breathing every 3 10″
75 SAR 15″
100 Build L4-L7 by 25 15″
125 Steady L5 15″
150 Build L4-L6 by 50 20″
175 Steady L5 15″
200 Build L4-L7 by 50 20″
175 Steady L5 15″
150 Build L4-L6 by 50 20″
125 Steady L5 15″
100 Build L4-L7 by 25 15″
75 SAR 15″
50 Breathing every 3 10″
25 3SW 10″
CD 100 EZ
Total Yardage: 2450

Today, it’s another Brick:

TR-2 PEDALING (50 Minutes) + 20′ brick run @ tempo pace after bike.
Warm-up 10 minutes in middle-middle chainrings.
Repeat the following drill sets TWICE.
Stay in big ring up front the entire workout, Shift to 3rd from largest ring in back.
Alternate removing one foot from the pedals for 30 seconds at a time @ 50-60 RPM’s,
returning to two footed pedaling for one minute @ 80 rpm between single leg efforts.
Repeat 4 times per leg.(12 minutes total).
Shift to 4th from smallest gear in back.
Pedal at 85 rpm.
Focus all mental energy on the 1:00 to 3:00 position of the pedal stroke for 2 minutes.
Focus all mental energy on the 4:00 to 6:00 position of the pedal stroke for 2 minutes.
Focus all mental energy on the 6:00 to 9:00 position of the pedal stroke for 2 minutes.
Focus all mental energy on the 9:00 to 12:00 position of the pedal stroke for 2 minutes.  
(run immediately after, no cool down)

I’m slamming this blog down but then heading out the door to a biz meeting (ahem – with my bike gear underneath…) so that I can have the meeting, go do the workout (at the gym – spinning on their bikes is not as good as mine, but sometimes you “gotta do what you gotta do”), then to another 3 meetings in a row, then back home. I guess this is the life of an Ironman Athlete, eh?

Feeling pretty strong, especially after gutting out the workout yesterday. I am Grrrrrrateful to be helping lick cancer and FINALLY getting my booty in gear to get back in shape. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! That’s me – with a Tiger in my Tank!

IronQuote of the day, courtesy of Maria M-Dot:

Thinking vs. Focusing

Thinking is judgmental and critical.  If you make a mistake or perform poorly when you’re in a thinking mode, it may hurt your confidence and cause you to feel badly about yourself as a triathlete.  Thinking actually interferes with your ability to focus in a way that will hurt your performance and may cause it to deteriorate.  If you’re thinking, you’re likely to react with strong emotions because these obstacles are blocking your path to your goals.

Focusing simply involves attending to internal or external cues.  This process is objective and detached from judgment or evaluation.  If you make a mistake on something you were focusing on, you’re able to accept it and not be overly disappointed by failure.  In a focusing mode, you’re able to use the failure as information to correct the problem and perform better in the future. -Jim Taylor & Terri Schneider, “The Triathlete’s Guide to Mental Training”

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Wine Country Century & China Camp “Hike”


Monday, May 3rd, 2010

Saturday, H and I did our “big event” – the Wine Country Century. Click HERE for the route map. We went into this having been told it was a “moderate to easy” route, and so we figured that what we would be conquering was more the distance than the “geography.”

Well, we were definitely misinformed. First big lesson: KNOW THE COURSE. But let’s start with the “good.”

It was a perfect day for riding, with great Wine Country scenery. There was everything – from vines with the grape leaves filling in, to California poppies, to redwood trees, big old wooden barns, cows…even GIGANTIC goats…you name it. (the gigantic goats were a definite high point. They looked like Texas Longhorn cattle!!!) The course winds through the Russian River, Dry Creek, and Alexander Valley wine appellations. There were gorgeous, perfect moments of stillness now and again where we would be pedaling along, no wind, good tarmac, with the smell of the roses growing along the vines wafting over us. (Roses are planted next to the vines because they get the same bugs, but roses get them first – sort of the “canary in the coal mine” deal.)

Also, the Rest Stops were FANtastic – with everything from hand-cooked breakfast burritos, lots of different electrolyte beverages, coffee with real cream (H loved that!), pretzels, hand made sandwiches, M&Ms, cookies, bananas, chips, oranges, etc. Of course peanut butter everywhere – since I’m allergic, I didn’t take anything that might have been “around” the peanut butter (e.g., didn’t eat any of the cookies – which looked great! – because they might have been lying next to the peanut butter ones, etc.) – but the pretzels, bananas, and the like were a welcome respite to my GU Brew, Carbopro and GU! (I am still working on fueling…so far, the no-protein, low solid fuel seems to be working.) Though we didn’t thankfully need to use them, the mechanics that were available at the Rest Stops received amazing ‘reviews’ that we were hearing along the road, so great kudos to all the volunteers who came out for this one.

There were SAG wagons available on the route as well and we saw them pretty “plentifully” (is that a word)? Unfortunately, we got off to a late start (started at 8:00 a.m.) and were near the tail end of the 100 mile “group” – so we missed one turn because we’d gotten used to a SAG wagon being at each turn and at this one point, it wasn’t there. Luckily, it was near Hall Road, which I used to live on – so instead of having to backtrack, we went forward and down Fulton, then cut back onto Hall and caught up to the course. It was actually kind of cool to ride down Hall Road, thinking of what my life used to be like when I lived there. I raised shire draft horses, learned to ride my first motorcycle on that street, and certainly never in a MILLION years would have imagined myself 2/3 of the way to an Ironman triathlon!

There were apparently 2,500 riders that day out on the course - that is a LOT of riders! – but we never had any issues with being in big groups or crowds. I didn’t even have that long of a wait at any of the Rest Stop Port-A-Potties, so again, great kudos to the Santa Rosa Cycling Club for this.

The 100 mile course apparently has about 3,600 ft. in elevation (someone with a Garmin said that at the last Rest Stop). The Metric Century is about 2,500 ft. total climb (again, I had this from someone with a Garmin at the last Rest Stop), avoiding the early, hilly portions of the 100 mile course and taking an easy, eight-mile shortcut to the main course.

Another WONDERFUL thing on the “good” side was that Les (my TNT Cycling Coach) had loaned me his house, which is only about 2 miles from the start of the Century. So we didn’t have the hour and a half drive the morning of the race. We did manage to have a sub-optimal pre-race dinner of BBQ Ribs, wine, martinis, and the like with a friend – but that was because we THOUGHT we were just facing the distance, and had somehow been misinformed that none of the hills were more than a “few rollers.” We walked into Les’s house, and the first thing we saw were tiny red satin slippers with red feather boa tops, by the front door. Herbert laconically said, “Are those Les’s?” I of course texted immediately to Lesandjen (remember – ‘Brangelina’) with this question, to give them a bit of a smile during their pre-Wildflower jitters. I had a “You Know You’re Married When” moment too – here we are, in our own little “B&B” (kinda sorta) and Herbert spent the night…in Les’s armchair at his stereo (which he dubbed “Ze Sweet Spot”)! I fell asleep listening to Les Miz and smiling to myself.

OK, so, now – The Ugly. The one thing that saved me, before I get down “to it,” was meeting up with Phil, Erin, Kathryn and Will at the last rest stop – because hearing from THEM that the day was Tough, Awful, “Totally Sucked” – well, that just made me realize how much of a difference it makes that it’s “not just me” feeling the pain. THANK YOU Phil, Erin, Kathryn & Will (and Skip, who we met at once stoplight early on). Meeting up with my Teammates hit my “reset button” (especially at that last Rest Stop)! THANK YOU THANK YOU!

So. The scenery was gorgeous. But I didn’t really see that much of it. H kept us going at a fairly good clip – we finished (including Rest Stops) in 8.5 hours – just over 7 if you exclude the rest stops. We didn’t stop for the lunch, which was apparently fantastic – because by that time, I was in such a bad way, I realized if we stopped, I would STOP.

So, this is how the ride went. We got out kinda late – the 100 mile folks were supposed to be on the road between 7:00 and 8:00 a.m., and H and I always seem to take a lot longer than we imagine that we will. It’s my job to “anticipate this” but I don’t seem to do this all that well. I got up early enough to get us some oatmeal (trying out an Instant brand from Trader Joe’s to see if it will work for IML), and to get the replacement drinks, etc. together, but then we wound up having a Fire Drill with things like “Where is the Chapstick?” “Did you get the pump in the car?” blah blah. One of my smiling “You Know You’re Iron When” moments was arriving at Les’s house, where instead of flour/sugar/coffee canisters on the counter or some such, there are big huge jars of CarboPro, Heed, etc. – and in opening the cabinet to look for a coffee cup, an entire shelf of bike bottles. (smile) OK – and the dozens of competition swim caps laid in a neat rainbow at the top of the stairs. (To which H said, “Is this like a low-key, in-the-know trophy room or something?”) No coffee in the house (and I didn’t think to pack any – bad me) so we wound up searching out some coffee for H,and then parking in the back parking lot that was closest to the Finish. I think if his bike bottles hadn’t already been filled with Accellerade, he might have poured in the coffee!

There were a few turns at the beginning of the ride, and as we were at the tail end, not a lot of cyclists to follow. I managed to drop my directions fairly early on – it was windy, and in trying to get them back in my Bento Box, they just blew out of my hand. We got offtrack as I mentioned above, but I got us back on the route because I knew the area. There were actually some 35-mile riders on the route by that time, and we even caught the tail end of some of the 200k riders too.

I needed a “pit stop” before the first Rest Area, and an old, overgrown cemetery “magically” appeared right at the right spot. NO, I did not pee on any graves – though I’m not superstitious, there are some things that even I’m not going to do (smile). The whole “ducking behind” situation reminded me of one of the “You Know You’re Iron When” quotes from the Becoming An Ironman book though - the author of one vignette, a woman, had talked about having “intestinal issues” at Kona, and thinking “Yes, I can just duck behind this twig, this is plenty of coverage…” You Know You’re Iron When a twig, or a leaf, looks like PLENTY of foliage to hide behind in an Emergency Pitstop Moment…

I can’t remember if we hit the first Rest Stop before or after the first Hill From Hell. The Rest Stop was great – as I mentioned above, handmade breakfast burritos, lots of cameraderie, etc. Also, there were message boards, and I spotted a “Go Team, IronTeam!” message, which made me feel GREAT! So. The Hill From Hell. NOT so great. It was pretty early on – maybe mile…20? Less?…and I got maybe 4/5ths of the way up and realized that I just couldn’t keep turning the pedals, even though I was in my compound low “super slo mo” gear. There was no way for me to “unclip” from the cleats to put my foot down; I wasn’t moving fast enough. I struggled to get the foot out and it just knocked me straight over.

So, I knew I was going down…and I did. The scary part? I was on the right side of the road – and the road went down into a STEEP ravine. Thankfully, there was a steel mesh fence (covered with poison oak, mind you) that was on the edge of the road, so I went down “into” it with a BANG. Without that fence? I would have dropped down into that ravine, still attached to my bike. It scared the crap out of me in a big bad way.

H was ahead of me, but the guy next to me shouted “You OK?” And I said – “Yes, no worries” – because I was. Nicely cushioned by the poison oak and saved by the fence. Fantastic. I got myself back up, and pushed the bike to the top of the hill, where H’s (also scared) reaction was “Why did you DO that?” Um – I didn’t do it on PURPOSE…

I tried to keep on top of my nutrition, and so by the 2nd Rest Stop, had finished off my Camelbak. That is 70 oz. of fluid, in which I had put the GU Brew (9 scoops) and 8 scoops of CarboPro. I had also taken 3 GU or so, and some Thermalytes. I did eat some pretzels, but I didn’t feel much like eating and was still unhappy from my experience on that hill. I queried the Santa Rosa Cycling dude what was coming, and he said basically “just easy rollers until lunch.”

Hmmmm. This next section actually nearly killed me. I guess it was between miles about 40 and about 70 (which is where lunch was). I lost my sense of humor, I was hurting, and I realized that the new handlebars that I had gotten from the bike fit were likely too narrow – because my shoulders started aching something fierce. I had to ride with my right hand tucked up to my chest, or hanging “next to” the handlebars, when I could (meaning, of course, when I wasn’t having to deal with changing gears or braking). I could feel racking sobs building up inside me. I mean serious, racking, “I just found out my best friend died” sobs. H was doing great – he would get WAY in front of me, as I was plugging along, feeling these sobs building up inside of me. He would wait for me, then we would join up again, and ride for a while, and he’d pass a clump of riders, and I just couldn’t keep it up, and so he’d get ahead, and then wait, and so on. At one point, he did point out that at the rate I was going, if I were to do that on race day, I wouldn’t make a cutoff in IML. I was just very quiet – because if I spoke, I was pretty sure these sobs would escape. He made me concentrate on WHAT I felt was “going wrong,” because he said that I “still had time to dissect and fix it.” I realized that I would have to “really get with the program”; though I was doing way more than I had ever done, the Ironman is a HUGE “bite” to “chew.” H also reminded me to think about how my legs felt – since on race day, I would have a marathon to do, after the bike. I started wondering whether doing an Ironman was such a good idea, after all.

At about mile 60, we were still 10 miles from the lunch turnoff, and H said that we would either have to “really hammer” to make it (cracks me up when he uses his new words, like “hammer” (smile)), or we could “treat it like an Ironman” and eschew lunch. We had been battling the winds for the bulk of the way from the Rest Stop, and I wasn’t sure what “hammer” meant for me at that point. I said we could make the decision when we came to the “T” intersection where left was lunch, right was continuing. As we approached, I realized that the decision was pretty much made “for us” by my speed – we would get to the lunch about 5 minutes before the cutoff, and that just didn’t sound worth it. I was leading at that point, so I just turned right and kept going.

About 5 miles more along the road, still being beaten down by the winds, I just stopped. It was flat, and H couldn’t figure out why I had stopped. I just said, “I just need to stop. I need a rest.” I couldn’t even talk, for fear of those sobs. They were like a huge welling force in my chest. Luckily I had my sunglasses on, because those sobs were leaking out of my eyes as tears. I just straddled my bike for about 5 minutes, not saying anything. He finally said, “Are we going to be picked up?” and I said “No, let’s ride 5 more miles.” That would put us at 80 – which was way farther than I had ever gone. And I could convince myself that “anyone” could go 5 miles. (SECOND BIG LESSON: Break things up into “bite-sized” pieces – and remember to STOP now and again. That little “rest” made all the difference.)

The road was pretty beaten up along the route, and by this time, my arms and wrists just ached from the potholes, bumps, etc. I was being good about the nutrition (now well into my 2nd Camelbak, which I had filled with water and a baggie of the Carbopro/GU Brew mix at the 2nd Rest Stop), but I knew that this mental/spiritual/physical hammering I was taking had to be something like bonking. I have heard that bonking generally has a real emotional component – and I was swinging from feeling irrationally furious at H (for going way out ahead; for trying to make me go faster), at myself (for not driving the course beforehand; for believing the folks who told me it was an ‘easy’ Century), to being right at the top edge of these sobs. Back, forth. Swing, swing. 5 more miles.

I got to the 5 mile point and was riding in front of H again, and realized I could just keep going. So I did. Another mile or so in I literally got blown sideways so my bike felt like it “skipped” to the left – no traffic, thankfully – and I was in “angry phase” so I just knuckled down and swore at it. (If I had been in “sob phase” I am pretty sure I would have quit.) I actually hadn’t realized that another Rest Stop was coming up (at Mile 86) – then when it arrived, I wasn’t even sure that I was going to duck into it. (Still at Angry Phase. I just wanted the ride “Done.”) I did know, though, that availing myself of any Port-a-Potties is a good idea, so I cut into the driveway and stopped.

On my way to the Port-A-Potties, I saw flames! It was Erin, from Ironteam! She asked me how it was going, and I waited a beat, trying to figure out if I was going to lie and just say “Fine, You?” I finally decided on “Not so great, You?” And she laughed and said “This SUCKS!” I started to laugh – and I could feel the sobs “pop” inside of me! She said that she had gotten going at 7 a.m., (an hour before we hit the road) but had only made it this far. I told her about my fall into the fence/poison oak. We talked about the winds, rough roads, speed demon peletons, etc. I WAS SO RELIEVED! It was NOT JUST ME! Erin was my “Reality Angel.” She said that she had seen Phil, Kathryn and Will, but surmised that they were “Way past by now,” and so we hugged and I wished her luck, and she took off for the last leg of the journey.

As I returned from seeing Erin off, I saw more flames – IronPhil was there! He said that Kathryn and Will were just behind him – which they were. (Sadly, I didn’t run into IronWu or Coach Helen, who were out there too.) H had gone off to find pretzels so the 4 of us talked for a bit – comparing how much the day SUCKED. The sob bubble completely disappeared and it felt as if a big beaming sun was in its place. I was still sore, bruised, tired, poison-oak’d, and not that happy, but not being ALONE in my pain changed every-freakin’-thing. THIRD BIG LESSON: Remember to “enjoy the camraderie of the misery of your fellows” during the actual race. I read this in the Becoming An Ironman book – but I really “got it” during the Century.

I was able to introduce H to Phil/Kathryn/Will, then we headed off on the last “leg” of the route. We had basically been following the Vineman route since before Guerneville (it comes down the long downhill that goes under Highway 101, then turns right on the frontage road to Guerneville, same course) – so I knew that the last 14 miles included the Chalk Hill hill.

I had made it up the big climb before Chalk Hill when we had done the Vineman course, and even had made it up the 350 foot “big climb” on it as well. It had been an effort, but I had made it. Unfortunately, this time, I was hitting those after about 90 miles of hard riding beforehand.

On the big climb before the 350 foot “steep part,” I had another fall. I realized that I wasn’t going to make it (which bummed me out, as I had made it when we rode the route 2 weeks previously). I was just not turning over the pedals enough, even in my super-slo-mo gear. So I tried to steer into a driveway to the side, which was flatter and I hoped I could get the pedal around to speed up and get my foot out of the cleat without just tottering to a topple. No dice. At least I went down in the driveway (gravel/grass) instead of in the road. H was a bit behind me, and so I said “I’m fine,” to which he answered “Stop DOING that, you are freaking me OUT!” (Thanks, I’d love to.) I knew that he was just as freaked out as I was with my falling – he gets very upset when I am in a situation he can’t “protect me” from.

By this point I didn’t have the sobs in my chest any more, but I started just feeling afraid – afraid of this inability to get out of the cleats. I pushed the bike up to the top of the hill (Phil blew past me when I was getting back on, shouting an Atta Girl – love you, Phil!). I didn’t even clip my right shoe in. I was really scared of falling now. As we approached the 350 foot “big incline,” I pulled over, and walked up it. A couple guys behind me were obviously puzzled as they blew past and said “Hey, you OK?” And I just said, “Yeah, I want to walk.” They laughed, but what can I say? I was too scared to try to get part way up, and then fall again. So I walked up.

By then, we were nearly done. I didn’t clip in, and was able to make it up the rollers and then back around to the car to finish. H actually put on my shoe (we are only 1/2 size different) and rode the bike, because he wanted to see if it was a cleat or shoe issue. Unfortunately, no. It’s a “me” issue. It has to do, somehow, with my physical mechanics of trying to unclip when I’m going slowly. As we got the bikes into the car and cleaned up a bit, we talked about it and he said he would help me, really watching what “part of the stroke” I was trying to uncleat from. His view was that I probably was doing it right at the bottom of the stroke, which is harder (hip-wise) to release from. So we’re going to have some “unclipping practice” some time this week.

We got some grub at the big end tent, and then headed back home. (I tried to avoid thinking about the fact that in the Ironman, I would be RUNNING the same distance!) On the way out, we happened to run into Steve Reagan, who had been on the South Bay Team, but had to drop out – he shouted “Go Team!” when he saw my Flames, and then actually recognized me because he had availed himself of my offer to use SendOutCards for donor thank yous. He’s going to do it again next year – so I said I would see him at a Boot Camp! (I have to stay positive – I would REALLY like to mentor next season.) All in all, I am glad I did it – but I CERTAINLY would never, ever tell someone that this is a “moderate to easy” Century. That’s craziness.

Once we got home, I was going to take an ice bath, but I was just too tired. H fixed me some miso soup (my ultimate comfort food – I think I was Japanese in a previous life), and rubbed my back a bit, and I was asleep by 7:30 p.m. I had wanted to check how Simon had done in the Utah Ironman, etc. etc. – just couldn’t do it.

Sunday, I was up and back out for more training – this time to China Camp, for what was supposed to be a 10 mile run. I didn’t feel that bad (surprisingly). I decided I would “do what I could do,” and so I picked up Mel and we met with Head Coach Dave, Mentor Margaret, Kathryn, Marina, and Michele (I think that was it?) out at the trail head. There were so few folks because our team was all over the map at competitions that weekend, including Alcatraz, Wildflower, and the rest (HERE is Paula’s writeup on Alcatraz – whohoo!). Kathryn delicately told me that my clothes were on inside out – ah yes, dressing myself, such a challenge.

We got started and  I was jogging in the back with Kathryn and we were talking about the Century and what we had learned, etc. when she tripped over a root and took a header right onto her hands and knees. She didn’t get up right away, which definitely concerned me. Once she was up, we realized that she had done a number to her knees – one was missing a flap of skin and she had a couple hematomas (hematomi?) starting. Dave had been wearing bike gloves “just in case he tripped” – Kathryn had given him a bit of a hard time about it and immediately said, looking at her skinned hands, that she “took that all back”! We cleaned her up as best we could with water from our Sports Belts, and headed on to find the big bottle of water that Dave said he had put “under an iron bridge” on the path.

That also led to our You Know You’re Iron When moment for that run – Kathryn had had her iPod playing in earphones, but when she tripped her iPod went flying (I retrieved it – it survived). When she went to plug it back in, she realized she had blood all over her headphone jack, AND her shoes. “You Know You’re Iron When…”

Kathryn decided to walk, and I was perfectly happy to walk with her. We walked at a pretty good clip – we covered 7 miles. Coach Dave came back looking for us and he gave us a different path to take, so we finished just after the main group, who had done the whole 10. We picked up and carried the liter water bottle he had stashed 1/2 way at “the iron bridge”, which was actually kinda fun – we kept offering water to folks along the path. It was a little amazing how many people were out there without any sort of water. One couple were obviously hot and thirsty when we asked, but didn’t even had a bottle – though he had a large covered coffee cup in his hand. When I asked if he would like to dump out the coffee and for me to put water in there for them, he looked like I had just said something sacreligious! Kathryn and I had a good laugh at that. We met a couple of bikers a few times (doing hill repeats) and near the bottom, one of them asked if we would be out with water next weekend, that they could “get used to that.” (smile). We also got to walk with Head Coach Dave for a bit, and had a hilarious banter about the “things that you do” when an Ironman athlete versus a “regular person” (including a number of “manscaping” issues that made us laugh out loud).

This morning (Monday) I am fairly tight and a little sore, so I’m glad that I didn’t push it any more than the brisk walk that we did. It was really fun walking together, discussing “all things Ironman, LLS, etc.” Kathryn had done a number of Teams In Training, so it was super interesting to hear where she had “come from” and such.

We were back at the cars and had a little cameraderie with our IronPeeps (HERE is Mel’s great writeup and a link to the China Camp area & some great Mental Techniques for getting back into Running). Then it was time for me to speed off for a shower and then the theatre! It was a very full weekend! Mom, Dad, H and I saw Girlfriend at Berkeley Rep, which was very entertaining. H and I headed from there to Larkspur to have some appetizers and – of course – cocktails at Left Bank, then he did some work down in the workshop and I watched some “guilty pleasure” TV while preparing a gi-normous assortment of grilled veggies (asparagus, mushrooms, Roma tomatoes, yellow squash, onions, cauliflower, broccoli). I’ve started doing this every Sunday night for us to eat during the week. Having all the veggies already grilled up makes it SO EASY to add them into our meals/salads/etc. – and I don’t mind all the chopping, watching, seasoning, etc. when I can catch up on “Biggest Loser” or “Oprah” during the preparation!

Today is a rest day (thank goodness!). I have been doing a few “honey do” chores and also today, pursuant to my conversation with H with respect to where I am in training and what is lacking, I’m going to go do some shopping, then come back and do a little Strength training. For the next 90 days, I am going to stop sandbagging the Strength training, and just knuckle down and start to Rock It. When we started training back on November 7th, I remember that Head Coach Dave said that Strength was the one thing that folks wouldn’t do, and that this was a BIG mistake. I hadn’t thought that I would be one of  “those” people, but the training had not worked for my knees and shoulders, I hadn’t been able to get “modified” exercises, and so I just quit. Stupid. Childish. And now I’m going to have to get going on it – because I’m quite sure that part of my issues are due to this lack.  Time to get the weights and DVDs out – I can do this!

You Know You’re Iron When…

…At the end of a run you have blood on your shoes. And your headphone jack (from Kathryn) – addition by Coach Dave, “…AND still continue to power walk 6+ miles of hills!”

…You know what “Yeah, this twig will hide me” is all about.

…You have a shelf full of bike bottles in the kitchen, and 4 huge jars of replacer beverage instead of flour/sugar/coffee canisters.

…Your “trophy room” consists of dozens of competition swim caps laid out nonchalantly on a shelf.

…Part of your day is dedicated to “manscaping” (courtesy of Head Coach Dave).

…You wander around a waterstop asking strangers for “butter” and get excited when someone hands you a mysterious gob of goo which you immediately and happily stuff in your shorts. (courtesy of Coach Helen)

…You start to break a sweat (for instance, on a crowded Bart train on an unusually warm SF day) and you immediately go to search your purse for an Endurolyte. (courtesy of Maria M-Dot)

…Your weekend includes meeting Macca!!!! (Check out Maria M-Dot’s blog HERE - where she talks about the goings-on about our teammates – I’ve included her awesome photo here, below!)

MCA and MaCcA!

Iron Quote (from Maria):

The attitudes and habits you develop in training will come out in races.  If you let up or give up in training when things get too tough, then you’re ingraining that habit in the face of adversity.  That reaction will come out when you’re faced with adversity in races.  A positive reaction to adversity comes from accepting the conditions and realizing that everyone else in the race has to deal with the difficult conditions as well.  A part of this positive reaction is not allowing yourself to become frustrated because your performance declines.  Stay positive and motivated even when the conditions are challenging. 

 -Jim Taylor & Terri Schneider

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Quick Update – China Camp bike with H, training.


Wednesday, April 28th, 2010

After the Saturday swim with the Team, Sunday was a “honey do” day. H also wanted to get out and do a ride – since we have the 100 mile ride coming up on this Saturday. Thank goodness that we decided to go out and ride at 5:00 p.m. – because unbeknownst to us, the Marin Marathon was running where we had decided to bike!

We did an hour and a half bike – from home, around China Camp (that’s where the Marin Marathon was), down past the Civic Center, and back. H got out WAY in front of me when we did the first half of the ride – it was a little windy, but more, I am discovering that it just takes me a while to get “in the groove.” He can get on the bike and get going and really pump it out right away – I take like an hour to get going! This happens to us a lot actually – sometimes we walk out the back of our property and over the hill to Peet’s in San Anselmo for coffee – he can climb the darned hill and be waiting at the top for me without breathing hard, and I feel like I’m going to have a heart attack after 10 steps. But I outlast him!

On the way back on the China Camp “loop” I was ready to pump it, and so I kept right on his tail. It was windy, so he was kind enough to ride in front. When we finished, he was really tired – and in fact, after we had dinner, he looked at me a little grumpily (is that a word?) and said “I bet you’re not even SORE, are you?” It hadn’t even occurred to me that I COULD be sore! So yeah, okay, that made me feel a little better about my pacing.

Monday was an Off day, Tuesday was Swim and Spin (which I always do back to back as a “brick” at the gym), and today (Wednesday) was an hour Run. I texted my neighbor Alex – I love her to death but we never get to see one another – and caught her just at the right time. So she came out running with me. I definitely run slower that she does, but she was willing to run at my pace (we brought her dog, Bailey, too, so he could get some exercise). It was good because we caught up and chatted as we ran down from our houses to the Dominican area and back. 4.75 miles – we actually went just under an hour.

So that’s the quick update! It’s been raining again – in fact, Alex and I got caught in a definite downpour near the beginning of our run – crazy weather!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Missy’s Country Music Marathon (longer post)


Monday, April 26th, 2010

Missy in the Marathon

This was Missy’s longer post on the Country Music Marathon that she “completed” (see the writeup for why that comes with “bunny ears”) on Saturday. 22-Mile Marathon or not, she’s a rock star!

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Yes, it has taken me 48+ hours to send out any news regarding the marathon weekend.  Here it is.

First, congratulations to all who braved the weather, traffic and general mayhem that was marathon this weekend.  I’ve always prided myself on belonging to such a dedicated and tenacious group of runners.  We’ve got talent, make no mistake about it, but it’s the spirit that draws me back to this event with you all each year.  This is number four and for obvious reasons, it is as remarkable as the first marathon.  Thanks to those who rode to expo, ate a pre-race dinner together and thanks to those who braved the traffic with me on race morning.  No comment from that crew about my aggressive driving!

Out of 32,000 runners I ran into my next door neighbor (from the old neighborhood) while waiting in the shuttle line.  What are the odds of that?  She’s a fantastic lady who began walking as a form of exercise a few years ago.  A real treat to run into her and it would not have happened had we not faced the dreadful traffic back-up. 

I left Laurie and Becky in the potty line (sorry girls) and headed down town.  The race began early.  Who did that?!??!!?  In my haste to not be late, I just jumped into a coral.  I left about 5 corals early but the line was so loose and empty due to thousands not yet being at the start line.  I heard they left thousands stranded at LP field with no shuttle to the start.  I know there were a zillion folks there when we left, so that report seems credible.

Things were very congested for some reason.  I had not ran in a crowd that tight before and I attributed it to the fact that I had left with a faster crowd or that the coral behind us were actually faster than the majority in the coral with which I had left.  Yikes!!!!!  It was a free for all there for a while.  I personally was trying to run fast enough to make the cut off at 11.2 that they had said would be necessary in order to be allowed on the full marathon course before bad weather.  So at 11.2 after heaving, dieing a thousand deaths with the congested mob moving at a pace I did not intend for the morning, I made it to 11.2 and asked the course official if I had made the cutoff.  He informed me that I was fine “for now”.  Funny how you don’t process those little details at the time.  “For Now”

I allowed myself the potty break that I had staved off at the rabbit start.  I then began eating and drinking too.  That led to yet another pit stop all before the 13 mile mark.  Jeepers!  I knew I would slow down considerably once I had been allowed on the full marathon course and true to form, I did just that.  Things were going rather well.  I got some bananas and more drink.  I thought all was well.  Kudos to the large church on the route with full on choir and music singing “How Great is My God” that was remarkable and very motivating.  It made up for the absence of the nuns that I’ve always looked forward to seeing each year.  At about mile 16 the weather began to change.  People were beginning to slow and the folks you see each year who need to stretch on the curb or remove shoes due to blisters were mounting.  One guy was so out of it he asked me the time on three occasions, each of which were about one minute apart.  He reported that his knees were shot but I began to worry more about his mental state.  It was around this time that the first good strike of lightening shot across.  I listened for the thunder to see how close that was.  About 15 seconds.  I figured I was fine.  The profanity from “mental guy” suggested he thought otherwise.  We kept plugging along.  These were “my people”.  The people I run with each marathon.  The ones who really struggle in the later miles and are not your break land speed record runners.  I always feel at home when I get in these miles with these folks.  I stopped to offer body glide to one gal who had already removed her shoes.  She thanked me and we talked about what we still had ahead of us.  We then passed a group of girls over to the side comforting their distraught team member who was crying.  She was clearly in pain and obviously upset that she wouldn’t be finishing the race.  Later I saw her with the medics in their mobile unit.  There was another racer with her who looked pretty sick as well.  You start praying for those people right then and there.  The mental pain of disappointment would far exceed anything I might encounter on the route.  Shortly after this the actual rain started.  I had expected it far sooner so to have more than 17 glorious dry miles was a blessing and the rain was not the dread I had built up in my mind.  I considered it a connection with God.  He was pouring something out for me.  I took the opportunity to listen and reflect.  It was going well. 

The bullhorns blasting warnings from the police that we were “highly advised to take cover” seemed like noise but I was never concerned.  I kept looking at the faces of the volunteers and seeing what a blessing they were to stick it out with us.  We ( my people who run the slow race) were all thanking every volunteer as we passed.  It was incredible to see them with their rain gear handing out drinks and smiling at us.  I absolutely love this part of marathon.  At about mile 19-20 we begin seeing marathon #s coming back at us with no medals around their necks, still running.  I thought, “how strange”.  I then asked one of them if they were allowing us to finish.  They said they were rerouting us.  I assumed that meant they were keeping us close to the finish line in case of severe weather but they were allowing us to get in our full mileage.  I was way wrong.  Once you entered the shoot, they were having us finish.  I couldn’t believe it.  I was going to have a DNF due to weather.  For a millisecond I thought about doing what the other runners had done and that was turn around and go back out on the course.  I had no idea where to turn or how to get my mileage correct.  I figured I had about one more hour of running to do.  Then I realized what a bad idea that would be.  If I’m out there then volunteers are out there too.  I decided to play by the rules and go on in.  I picked up my finisher medal.  It didn’t have that same satisfaction as the 3 previous medals but I’ll hang it along side them anyway.  I keep this medal to remind me of those last miles with “my people” and the incredible volunteers who stayed out there until we were all across the finish line.  Like I told Laurie, we can always use a Sharpie marker to add in the “3/4″ right before the word marathon on the medal and I think I’ll do just that!!!

Just for laughs and giggles, the marathon site list us DNF finishers as half marathoners rather than rerouted marathoners (yes, there is a category for that) which means we get the pleasure of appearing in the local paper as half marathoners with a 4 hour finish time.  That will give my pride a little bruising but I think I’ll survive.

Oh what a blessing it has been to train for another with you girls.  What a super group of friends!!!!

Enjoy your success and may we all run many more.

m.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


S.F. Bay Aquatic Park Swim & Country Music Marathon; Run Marker


Sunday, April 25th, 2010

Missy in the Marathon

So, first, Missy’s update from doing the Country Music Marathon. Missy is my “Tennessee Teammate” – she found me via my blog, and we have been “training together” ever since. The best part was that I asked my IronTeam members to send her good luck emails for her race, and a bunch did. It meant a lot to her!

The marathon was supposed to be serious thunderstorms, gusting winds, etc. Not so fun! It was her 4th marathon, though she really styles herself more as a cyclist. (Ironman Louisville will be her first Ironman.)

This was her quickie report via email on the day (full report, next post):

They diverted the race at 22 miles. Bummer! I was on track for a slightly sub 5:00. That would have been my fastest of the 4. Drats!!!! We had tornado warnings, rain and lightning. The volunteers stuck it out and remained on the course. Amazing!!!!! 30,000+ runners is a bunch of folks to have out in a storm. The police kept telling us to take cover but most just kept plugging along. Oddly enough, I’m satisfied with the experience. I would have liked to finish the full 26.2 but it was a good training day, a memorable experience and I learned a heap about my nutrition, my limits and my post run recovery. Can’t really complain. Now if I had traveled a long way or it had been my first one I’d have been pretty disappointed.

Hope you’ve had a good training day with your swim!!!

Coach Mike Kyle and Mentor Margaret

I am not sure I can imagine sticking it out in weather like that – with that many people, to boot! BIG kudos to the volunteers, police, etc. who helped out at the Country Music Marathon through all that. Whoot Whoot!

So now for the “California” update. This week, I did the Swim Marker, and also the Run Marker. I wrote about the Swim Marker – for the Run Marker, I planned out a 6.2 mile route from Mom’s house, which was pretty funny. I had to do it in “pieces” on MapMyRide.com, because I don’t have a Garmin – and as I was supposed to keep on the flats, that entailed a bunch of out-and-backs! So I ran from her house (in Tiburon, on the bike path at Del Mar) to Blackie’s Pasture, from Blackie’s to San Rafael Avenue, from San Rafael Avenue back to Mom’s, from Mom’s to the end of West Shore Road, then back to Mom’s! It took me an hour and 12 minutes, which was good enough to up me one more VDOT. I’m slowly progressing – since the beginning, I am now 4 VDOT numbers “higher” which isn’t great, but isn’t bad, either. I think the best part is that I am really liking the running part, and except for a little tightness, I seem to have licked the shin splint problem (phew!). I was bothered by being “itchy” during the run – I have been nursing poison oak on my bum and calf, from a “pitstop” during last Sunday’s ride – for the second time this year. Another “You Know You’re Iron When” issue, I guess!

IronMel in her new monkey hat and new swimsuit!

So, back to Saturday. At about 8:00 a.m., IronMel and I arrived at Aquatic Park and slowly got our buns down to the water – just as Sedonia and BK were coming out! Apparently BK had an LLS Board meeting and so had to be in early, so Sedonia agreed to swim with him. Sedonia and BK you are SO IRON!

Today, we swam around the perimeter of Aquatic Park, and were to do as many times as we could in an hour. (Last time we swam around the buoys in the middle, which are fairly close to shore.) I had unfortunately had a rough night without a lot of sleep, and so I decided I would do as much as I could, but I wasn’t going to stress it.

The water was SOOOOO cold! I think it was colder than last time we swam in the Bay. It took me all the way from the shore to the first turn-around buoy to get my face in the water. Brrrr! Luckily though this time no trouble with my swim caps – Maria M-Dot reminded me to “pull them on tight” because of my experience last time. I was definitely NOT going to have a repeat performance!

Kristie in the Kayak

I did have some trouble with my goggles though (if it’s not one thing, it’s the other). I think – amazingly – that my goggles that have fit SO well all season are starting to “gap” a little because I have lost 22 pounds – and my “chubby cheeks” aren’t closing the bottom any more! I had to fiddle with them a few times, and need to figure out if it was “just the day” or if (sadly) I have to find ANOTHER style of goggles. This “goggle thing” is getting a little ridiculous. I thought I had that one licked!

I also “graduated” to Coach Mike’s slimmer wetsuit! He had to give me a “boost” into it (my “badunka” is still a little on the bootylicious side) but once “she” was in, the rest was fine. I was amazed because I looked at that suit and was pretty suspicious that there was NO way it would work. Surprise! Everyone took turns

getting ready to brave the water!

sticking their fingers into the hole in the small of my back – yes okay I got it, there is a hole… Stop that! It tickles! ;-) I also had gone to my friend’s salon Peace, Love & Grilled Cheeses to let them practice their new spray-tan on me (totally natural, uses a combo from sugar beets/sugar that develops naturally) - so there were a lot of comments about how tan I was. I didn’t even try to pass it off as real – though it sure LOOKS real and great! I love it. ;-)

Once I finally got my face in the water I was taking it easy, and was swimming with Patricia and Jen Jay. Then I saw Dana‘s red cap behind me, so I swam back, and decided to keep her company. When swimming the perimeter, it just seems to me it’s safer to be at least in pairs. We had 2 kayaks in the water, but there are boats you are swimming behind, etc. I did have to smile that Dana was there in her full-sleeve wetsuit, insulated cap, mittens and booties – and I was in a no-sleeved wetsuit that came about mid-calf! We had a good time swimming together, practicing siting, and the rest. At one point when we were nearly done (about the 45-50 minute mark, when Maria had joined us in “braving the current” that was getting stronger) I was starting to get really cold, so I had to swim a little faster and would go out and

Dana, Patricia and Jen Jay (front line)

then back, keeping an eye out for her to be sure she was still OK, swim out, back, check, out, back… I felt a little like Jake (my border collie) and how he runs out and back and around and back, sort of “burning off steam” when we’re at the beach. I am pretty sure, though, he’s not trying to keep from freezing up! :-)

Dana "suiting up"

Once we got out, I had the standard bay sludge all over my face (why is it always only ME that gets this? Thanks Coach Helen for giving me the “wipe your face” sign!). I couldn’t actually feel my hands and arms enough to wipe it off with a towel. I just took my (white!) sweatshirt and smudged it all over my face to clear the gunk. Icky. It took a while to be able to talk – getting out of the Bay feels a bit like novocaine. Your brain seems to be working fine, but it’s hard to make the mouth form the right sounds.

We had a Stretch and Strength session on the grass, but I had been so cold I actually couldn’t even get my shirt on. So I just zipped up my long hooded swim parka over my swimsuit and pulled on my sweats, and exercised in that. What a sight, as you can see from the pictures below. I also couldn’t get my hands to hold a brush, so I had very SPECIAL hair. Oh lord. Now I remember why it is that I need to BRAID it, not just “pony-tail” it, when swimming is on the schedule! (Thank goodness the photos were taken when my hat was on – in all the “Downward Dogs” we were doing, it kept flopping off and showing my “bird’s nest” coiffure!)

Jim modelling the Spirit Cape

Susie (who is a fire fighter) had gotten the Spirit Cape last week. Her additions to it were spectacular, including a handcrafted green and purple lei, and an actual fire axe and belt! She explained that fire fighters paint their axes with their engine company name and number and color. So she had painted the axe in IronTeam purple, with “IronTeam” on one side, and “2010″ on the other. It was THE BEST! Jim won the Spirit Cape, and no one could deserve it more. He is always such a great, sunny, “Atta Girl” teammate. (Jim’s the one who paid our way through the toll gate the first Boot Camp weekend, if you remember reading about that. He, and BK, were also the cyclists that scared the heck out of me my first “team ride” around Paradise Drive, because I’d never actually met “real cyclists” before. They got to the route turnaround in Tiburon like 1/2 hour before I even showed up – and had ridden from San Francisco at the beginning, to boot!) Anyway – so here is the photo of Jim with the Spirit Cape – now decked out with the tiara from Tiffany, my boa on the bottom, all sorts of trinkets, the axe and belt – boxing gloves (not sure if Susie had added them or if BK added them when he got the cape the time before because I missed that one, at Wildflower Weekend)…This Spirit Cape is getting to be quite the work of art!

ParkaCize!!!!

After the Stretch and Strength/Spirit Cape with the Team and a big “GO TEAM, IRONTEAM” circle that surprised all the folks who had gathered to watch our craziness (yeah, we do look a little insane, I gotta admit, especially to tourists on the waterfront!), Melissa and I were off to Sports Basement. I needed to get some new nutrition and a few things for Marin friends who love that I make the “trek” in frequently enough that they can give me their Sports Basement shopping lists! Mel scoped while I shopped - she was going to do the 5K Fun Run the next day for Brenda Donato (an IronTeam member who succumbed to cancer a year or two ago) – which included a 20% off Sports Basement spree. I had to be home to do “honey do” chores and then a bike ride with H instead, so “Shopping R Us”.

Oh Yeah. So Sex-say. Bay-bee.

All in all, I felt super good during the swim, and even the strength (though I kept falling because I was slipping on the grass and couldn’t really feel my feet). Mentor Margaret even mentioned how “far I had come.” She always makes me feel like a rock star. She’s the best. The interesting thing that I mentioned to Melissa as we were driving home was that Sue Bird, my hypnotherapist (who did 3 knockdown amazingly great hypnosis induction podcasts a while back – you can download them free HERE, click on “Download” and then wait a bit), had “worked on me” with respect to my Open Water swimming. I realized that while in the water. Basically, Sue does “energy work” as part of her hypnosis practice. Through this, she actually “reads” your energy, and helps “shift” it to more “productive” energy for whatever you are concerned about. I started seeing Sue back when I was in law school, because I had a paralyzing fear of speaking in public. We became fast friends (and in fact, she was the officiant at our wedding). Sue herself is an amazing swimmer, and I believe still holds some of Stanford’s records from when she was there.

Mentor Margaret doing her version of the side plank

I had mentioned to her a while back that ever since I was a small kid (and saw someone die in the water in Ft. Lauderdale of a heart attack) – and especially after seeing the movie Jaws when pretty young too – I have had a fear of swimming in Open Water. Sure, I’ve done it – nearly all triathlons are in Open Water, and “back in the day” I was doing some form of a triathlon a number of times a year…but I have never, ever, gotten over the Fear Factor of it. She asked if I would like her to “work on it” for me and I thought – why not? (She does it from a distance, you don’t even have to be there.)

Well, I had forgotten all about this, though the last time I was at Aquatic Park, I had felt pretty great, and really didn’t think that much about The Dreaded Swim. (That was about a week after Sue and I had had our talk, which was precipitated by my having a rough time at our first Boot Camp in the lake, where Mentor Margaret had to swim and talk with me the whole way.) THIS time, I felt AMAZING. I am not kidding. I felt like an otter in the water. I was REALLY relaxed, having fun, etc., even when we were in the ‘deep water’ part of the Park, where the breakwater is open and lets out into the Bay. It was when I was doing the “border collie-esque” swimming forward and back, treading water, talking to Kristie in the kayak, teasing with Sedonia, etc. that I suddenly realized “Heeeeeey, WHO IS this OtterGirl?!” Of course, Sue lives down in Monterey – where otters are abundant, etc. Maybe she “sent me” some of their energy to “replace” mine…?

ParkaStretch!

I actually texted her, just saying “Whatever you did, it worked.” Wild. Completely and totally wild. The last time something like this happened to me was in Peru, where I was having issue after issue with my debilitating fear of heights. The shaman who had come to Willka Ti’ka (where we were staying) explained in Quechua (their native language) to our translator (who spoke Quechua, Spanish and English) that “all I had to do” was to “give up the fear” to Pachamama (the Earth Goddess) and “she would take care of it,” but I really had to want it gone, and really had to do it in a specific ceremony. Well, long story short – I did, and she did. I wound up bounding up trails that would have set me into a hyperventilating swoon previously – and even now, I am more just “aware” of heights than really afraid of them. I think there’s definitely “something to all that.”

I ended the day by seeing my friend Faye, who is now General Manager at Martha Graham Dance Company. They were in Santa Rosa for one performance on their world tour. They are doing a Retrospective of Martha Graham’s work, and I have to say, it was probably the best dance-related performance I have ever seen. They had some films of Martha Graham herself, did a couple of performances of where “dance had been” before she started doing HER stuff, had a “narrator” who explained a bit about what we would be seeing before the dancers came on…and then of course they performed some of her “greats” including Lamentations, Appalachian Spring, and the rest. H hadn’t known that Copland’s

Patricia looking very Zen in her ab workout

“Appalachian Spring” was written FOR Martha Graham and in accordance with her letters about what she “wanted” in a dance sequence, which the narrator talked about, even reading from her letters to Copland. Before the performance, Willi’s Wine Bar squeezed Faye, H and me in for dinner, where of course we got a few of their fabulous flights of wine, and ate WAY too much of all the things that I don’t make at home! (bone marrow, rabbit rillettes, foie gras, duck, curried crab pot de creme, chocolate chip bread pudding, cheese tray, dessert wines, etc.). So stem to stern, it was a wonderful day!

As I write this, H and I are preparing to do a bike ride, probably down to Sausalito and back. (After napping off the dinner/wine/late night until noon!) I didn’t do the “Athlete’s Choice hour and a half” workout on Friday (my “Athlete’s Choice” was a snooze!), and so H and I are going to go do that. It’s a gorgeous day, as it was yesterday.

 You Know You’re Iron When:
*wetsuit hickies. Enough said.
*you have poison oak. There. Again.
*…you have had 2 breakfasts, a bay swim, snacks, strength training, a long shop at Sports Basement, lunch, & lots of laughs before some folks are getting rolling on a Saturday.
*…there just ain’t NUTHIN sexier than your wild-mama bay salt wave crazy woman hair and salt encrusted bod. Oh yeah. Baby.
*…you have fun in the cold bay water rolling around like an otter, cheering on teammates, swimming back and forth, laughing, and the like – while your hands fold down into spastic Claws that you can barely move an hour later and you can’t really talk because your lips don’t move any more.
*…”Sports Basement” has become an entry on your monthly household budget. (Corollary from Rand: “You find that you’re spending more on ‘Sports Basement nutrition’ than you are on ‘real food’ per week.”)
*…your best accessory to an outfit is your smile – even if the outfit is a wetsuit! (Courtesy of Coach Sedonia)

 

Go Team! IronTeam!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Some of my Favorite Videos (Triathlon, Inspirational, etc.)


Wednesday, April 21st, 2010

Needed a little inspiration today – here are some of my favorites:

 

 

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swim Marker Update – OK I feel better now…


Wednesday, April 21st, 2010

This was the email from Sedonia about the Swim Marker I did yesterday – I feel better now :-) – for some reason I can’t get the “titles” to go on or the columns to space correctly, but so it goes. The columns are: Marker, Distance, Time, Min (not sure what the difference is there), predicted minutes for Ironman, predicted time for Ironman, 100 Distance, and then (last two) the difference in the “split” between the first 1000 and the second:

Hey Rock Star!

Thank you for sending me your results. I added them to your previous ones and listed them below

Marker 1 200 4:16 4.25 90 1:30* 2:08
Marker 2 800 17:56 18.00 95 1:35* 2:14
Marker 3 1000 20:23 20.33 86 1:26* 2:02
Marker 4/LBT 1500 31:01 31 87.30 1:28* 2:04
Marker 5 1000 20:08 20.13 85 1:25* 2:01
Marker 6 2000 43:15 43.25 91 1:31* 2:10 5:28 v 5:17
Marker 7 2000 42:18 42.30 89 1:29* 2:07 21:14 v 21:04
* It is important to note that predicted times based off of pool time are generally faster than actual open water times

These are PERFECT!

First: you negative split which indicates you have a strong understanding of your effort levels-which is key in being a successful Ironman racer

Second: you improved 2 minutes off your previous 2000 yard marker which (in the swimming world) is HUGE…this shows that you are continuing to strengthen your base.

At this point in the season many people hit a plateau in their improvement. Huge strides are made in the beginning, but as the work load continues to increase and fatigue on the body compounds, it is very typical for an athlete to simply maintain, or even get slightly slower. SO…to see improvement, no matter how small, is FAN-TAB-U-LOUS!!!

Great work Sandy! I’m so excited to watch you continue to grow and develop your IRON skills!
Congrats on getting this far!

Let me know if you have any questions or if there is anything that you feel I can do to help you reach your goals!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Argh – Swim Marker slowin’ down…


Tuesday, April 20th, 2010

Was out today to do a 2,000 swim marker – finished it in 42:18. I actually checked my watch when I was at my 1,000 and it was 21:14 – so I am pretty solid at that time. Teensy negative split.

This means I’m actually slowing down. Grrr! And the funny part was that I thought I was totally “powering through” the marker. Once again, I was time-strapped, and HAD to get out before a certain time, as I had a meeting that I needed to get to. I had done the 1,000s during the “3×3 mini-triathlons” the other weekend at about 24 minutes (give or take), and I knew I had to beat that (or be late for my meeting). I thought that shouldn’t be that tough, since I had done those swims with the knowledge I was going to be biking/running (and repeating) afterwards. However, today, once I “did the math” and went back and looked at my previous times, I was a lot slower. I’m back to marker times like back in November/December! Grrrr!

I’m shocked, frankly. I really did feel like I was powering through the set, and that I was going to be WAY faster than my last marker. Instead, my 100 times have been: 2:08 (200 back in November), 2:14 (800 in December), 2:02 (1,000 in January), 2:04 (1500 in January), 2:01 (1000 in February). 2:10 (2000 in March). My 1/2 Iron was 2250 meters in 54 minutes (not sure how to compare that since I think my current pool is yards).

The email from Sedonia last time (when I slowed from 2:01 to 2:10) was this:

Considering where we are in the season, the magnitude of last weekend’s workouts and the fact that this marker is 1000 yards longer than your last marker I am pleased with these results.
 
We are getting to the point in the season where getting faster is not the primary goal, but rather being able to go the distance while maintaining a strong, steady and controlled pace is. 
 
You negative split your swim perfectly and this is a result of the solid base you have established and it is a testament to all the hard work you’ve put forth. 
 
As the season continues to progress improvements in time tend to slow (and most people actually get a little slower) due to the increased work load and those “sluggish” days seem to occur more frequently.  The key is to keep your eye on the prize, remember why your doing this and celebrate the little things!

Time to “celebrate the little things”!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Lather, Rinse, Repeat – Double Metric Century Weekend


Monday, April 19th, 2010

Saturday H and I got up to Yountville to ride the Tour of Napa Valley route with a good portion of the IronPeeps. I hadn’t seen folks in what seemed like forever! (Pre-Half Iron/Sedona.) That day, there were a handful who went down to Monterey for a ride, another chunk were in the East Bay doing the Tierra Bella, and then about a dozen of us for the Tour of Napa route.

H rode on my old bike, Vlad, which he had “souped up” as much as one can on a 20+ year old bike! He had replaced the handlebar, stem, brakes, derailleur, chain…like I said, as much as he could. I was on my new bike, Angelina, for the first “spin” after having her fit at Aria Velo. I was a little concerned about getting “up onto” my seat, which now seemed pretty much at stratospheric levels! (Sure enough, until I got the “hang” of it, the bike shorts pad kept catching. Not so comfy.)

Here is the map of our route (pretty much). If you look at this map, we cut off the “bottom left” part (going out through Larkmead to Calistoga and back on Highway 128 to Highway 29/St Helena Highway ), just cutting down to Silverado Trail and back into Yountville, instead. It was somewhere between 50 and 60 miles.

H and I rode together most of the time, until we got to Ink Grade (between Mile 51 and 55 or so – 4.5 miles and 1110 feet of climbing). Teammate Will had told me that one of the things I would really notice with Angelina was the “power differential” of her geometry over Vlad’s, but I had sucked on my first ride on her with H (pre-bike fit, mind you) and I just thought that was one of those “cycling dude myths.” Well, post-bike fit…I TOTALLY got it. As we were going up Ink Grade, H (who has always been far stronger than me cycling) hit the first of the 12% portions and just said “I have to walk – keep going.” I did…and slowly, inexorably, I got up Damn Ink Grade. I was shocked. Seriously. I passed Patricia and JP on the way up – just going, going, going. Every time I pedaled, it actually moved the bike forward. Now, that sounds stupid. And it’s hard to explain if you don’t know what I’m talking about. But with Vlad, the “power transfer” was such that even though I pushed down, it didn’t push the bike “forward” as far, and I had trouble balancing, so that in the end, I would have to just walk. I was astonished. I got up to the top of that bad boy, and didn’t walk AT ALL. I realized at that point that though I’m not sure I could do Pig Farm or Wilson Hill, I am pretty sure I could take McEvoy Ranch Hill (Red Hill) grade now. Who-hoo! Wow! (OK, and my heart rate maxed at 185 – where my Lactate Threshold is 161. That’s Some Hill.)

I stopped at the top of Ink Grade to wait for H, and he was actually pretty close behind me. (I was a little bummed – I wanted to rest a bit!) We did stop to swap some nutrition out of our Bento Boxes, etc., and H securely stowed Liz’s glove, which we had picked up right at the beginning of the climb. (I nearly killed myself turning onto Ink Grade trying to shift and turn left – I wound up on the grass verge and muscled the bike back onto the road, with Coach Mike laughing in his Mini at me. Of course I would pull a bonehead “shift the wrong way” moment with an audience!) H and I talked a lot about the difference between the bikes, as well as how much of a help the clipless pedals were and that I was beginning to like them…even though I’d nearly bitten the dirt when getting Liz’s glove…I’d unclipped one foot and started to reach down on that side, and the bike is so light it pretty much twisted away from me and I had to do a little “hop” with the BIKE attached to my FOOT to stay upright – too freakin’ funny.

On the other side of Ink Grade – oh my Lord – was the most glorious downhill EVER. The day was perfect and gorgeous, first of all. But there you are – at the top of Howell Mountain – with all of Napa spread out under you. And the road was perfectly paved – not a rut or pothole – and wonderful loopy curves down, down, down. Patricia, H and I sped down and I got to 38 MPH – Patricia reached 40! Woah! There were many “Look, Patricia!” moments – with the glorious California poppies, new olive shoots on the trees, stark black lines of grape trellises up steep slopes, and the like. I was sad that we had forgotten our camera. My favorite was actually a weed field next to the road, in which a full-on tennis net was strung up between two green tennis uprights, left from God knows when! I think H and I might have to drive back just to take a picture of it, it was so incongruous! As H said, “Now THAT adds new meaning to the words ‘grass court’!”

The standard "bike tattoo"!

A cute little "bike tattoo"!

Iron Mel had come with us in the car. She’d been sick for quite some time with a bug that just wouldn’t let go, and this was her first outing. The three of us got into a gigglefest on the way into Yountville – don’t even ask. She blew past us on the first uphill of the day on Pope Valley Road – but ran out of gas after Ink Grade. On the way home, the 3 of us hit a deli because H was at his low-blood-sugar worst, and then had to wait about a year to receive our sandwiches (the deli staff kept taking what were obviously locals’ requests first). Skip and Nancy were there too (Skip did his own ride – Nancy SAG’d for us) – at one point, Skip asked Melissa if we had put in our order the previous week too, and we said indeed that we had!

Kudos to Coach Mike and Nancy for their SAG wagons – and especially to Mary and Marina for helping me corral H back in, when he got lost and did another 8 miles down Silverado Trail at the end of the ride! (I had ridden ahead with JP and thought H would ride with Patricia – they both missed the Yountville Road turnoff back, but when Patricia showed up without H, I realized something was not right. Luckily he had his phone turned on – I called from Mary’s phone and discovered he was just continuing to tool on down Silverado Trail! Marina headed off to see if she could find him, and as she left I realized I didn’t have Marina’s number, I wasn’t really sure she knew what H looked like, etc.! So Mary loaned me her car( H had our car keys!) – and as I pulled up to H way down Silverado Trail, Marina pulled up, laughing, behind us. She had realized the same thing – once down the road on her Good Samaritan Mission!)

H and I got back home after the ride and took hot showers, then bad me, I snuggled into bed (it was only like 3:00 PM!) for a little “snoozle.” H woke me up with a tray of treats he had brought back from Austria – champagne, cheese, chocolate, and the like! This was particularly bad, because of course I was going to be out riding again the next day! I am not sure that’s the ultimate recovery nutrition. (Added to the Pringles, Chips Ahoy, and Oreos at the end of the ride!)

Sunday, Iron Mel and I were off again – lather, rinse, repeat – this time to do the bike portion of the Vineman course. She is doing the Vineman for her Ironman, and navigated us to Windsor High. We were doing the whole course – though when she does it during the Ironman, she has to do the loop TWICE! (I hadn’t realized that.) After a pitstop at McDonald’s with 3 of the other girls (during which Coach Dave wound up having to wait in line longer than all 4 of us girls - the irony!), we were off.

I rode for a while with Patricia, Erin, Mary and Maria, and then for most of Westside Road and Dry Creek Road, I was by myself. It was once again a GLORIOUS day. Wow! I passed what seemed like 100s of wineries, many of them with balloons out and announcing tastings, art showings, and the like. I tried to keep my cadence up as Coach Sedonia had cautioned, to make it an “active recovery” day. I rode for a while with Melissa, Marina and Kathryn on Canyon Road, but then was on my own again for Hwy 128.

That's me, in front. What a beautiful day!

The directions we had were pretty good, but after going a number of miles on 128, I hit a stop sign (at about Mile 41 of the ride – around Jimtown). The signs to keep on 128 headed Left, but that didn’t seem correct. It also said that was towards Calistoga, and I wasn’t sure that was the right direction, either. I got a wave of uneasiness over me that I had somehow missed a turn – and the last turn had been MANY miles back. Just as I was getting out my phone to call Coach Mike, Teammate Sara pulled up. I was so glad to see her! She said she was sure we were in the right place, but agreed that a left turn didn’t seem correct. Coach Mike didn’t pick up, and I tried Mentor Margaret just as Sara connected with her boyfriend Gabe (who was in a SAG wagon). (I felt bad – once I got back, Margaret said she had been worried because she saw a missed call from me – whoops!) Gabe immediately knew where we had gotten ”confused” (even before Sara asked him) and he said that yes, we had to go left at the stopsign, because the road actually turned back on itself and ultimately led to where he was in the SAG Wagon (at mile 45/beginning of Chalk Hill Road).

So Sara and I rode together, meeting up with him and Coach Mike at the stop. Now, Sara is a GREAT cyclist. The road between 40 and 45 wasn’t so bad – a few small rollers, but not much. So I decided to keep up with her. We talked about her impending “plunge” into law school in Colorado, the fact she had once again had trouble with a wheel (that’s why she was riding so “slowly” and had come up behind me), etc. After fueling up at the SAG Wagon, I decided that as it was “only” about 17 miles more (still sounds so funny to say that), and that I didn’t have a run afterwards, I would “ride until I bonked” and endeavor to keep up with her.

Whew! Every time I would think I couldn’t keep up and would gear down to an easier gear, Sara would pull away, so I would “Iron Up” and throw it back into the higher gear to keep pace. Of course, I was drafting – even though Sara is little, there is no question that this helps. We did hit a climb before the “big climb” at Chalk Hill, and I definitely fell behind as she hammered up it. She said she’d wait for me at the top – which she did.

We hit Chalk Hill at Mile 47-49. It’s not really that bad of a hill – the problem is that you have already been riding for so long when you hit it. (And the Vineman crew are going to hit it not once, but twice!) Just as we started climbing, Sara lost her chain. I realized there was no way I could get back going if I stopped, so she said no worries, to wait for her at the top. As I turned around to say OK, she did a “slow-mo” fall. I shouted “You OK?” and she was laughing, so I kept going.

We had been riding with 3 other gals (not IronTeam) for part of the way, and the first of them caught up to me as I was near the top. She had heard/seen what had happened, so first joked, “Nice way to leave your buddy back there,” then (laughing) she said, “You have to tell her that’s the most graceful fall I have EVER seen.” When Sara caught up, turns out she had just had one of those standard “not quite unclipping fast enough” situations. I told her I was so surprised to see her on the ground when I turned around, it looked almost as if she just decided to take a little nap there on the road!

I'm sitting behind Sara, in the middle, with sunglasses

I kept up with her all the way in to Windsor High, and was SUPER proud of myself. There is no way in the world that I thought that I could actually do that. I thought I would get maybe 5 miles in, and then just bonk. Her cadence is so high and strong. I felt ELATED as I saw the High School pull into sight – and I know that the “good bikers” who were already in (Coach Dave, Mentor Margaret, Will, Rocky, and the rest) were probably as surprised as I was to see me coming in with her!

As we waited for the rest of the pack to come in, Will had brought his tools/oil/etc. and worked on Angelina. He commented about how great she looked & what a good bike she was (which made me feel good). Ultimately everyone rolled on in – Melissa, Marina and Kathryn as a pack, Sedonia, Patricia, Maria, and Mary, and then Liz (who had actually had some sort of really weird wheel issue that Phil was helping her with, when I saw her on the road). I was all in exhausted (but happy and proud!), and just lay down on the sidewalk while we were waiting for our peeps to get in! It actually felt nice and warm on my back.

Iron Mel and I got ourselves on back to Marin, spending the drive planning our “first dinners” (of at LEAST two) when we got home! I opted for a miso soup and yogurt/fruit smoothie, in my ice bath! My inner thigh muscles all the way from groin to knee (adductor) muscles cramped up a bit on the drive home (and are actually still sore today). That has to be from the new bike fit. Otherwise, I was pleased that on the 2nd day, by and large, I didn’t have all that bad of a time – a little “chacha” discomfort, but not as much as I had imagined. (I was Butt’r'in’ up like a crazy person though, which I think was part of the serious problems I had in the 70.3.) The nutrition plan seemed to work – “GU Brew” with CarboPro, GU, Thermalytes, and Clif Shot Blocks. No fiber, no protein. I still have to see if that’s going to work with a bike and run combo, but I felt OK and didn’t seem to have that much G.I. distress. Once I got out of the ice bath, I started eating everything in sight…! Oh Lord, it was really bad. This morning in fact I was 2 lbs heavier – and I know it was all the crap I ate as if I was a starving person (leftover Oreos and chocolate, etc.) Yowzah!

I’m sure there is more to write, and I will annotate this later – just wanted to get the “broad strokes” down. Today is the Blessed Monday Day Off – whohoo! And it’s a recovery week – even better!

You Know You’re Iron When…

…You breathe a sigh of relief that your FIRST of two long rides back to back is “only” a metric century, not a full century!
…Salt & Vinegar Pringles, Chips Ahoy, and Oreos become “must have” Recovery Items.
…Your feet and upper thighs are the same shade of WHITE (courtesy of Maria M-Dot)
…Your bike mantra (JUST…KEEP…PEDALLING!) wakes you up out of a sound sleep at 2 a.m. Monday morning, and you sneak a peek at your husband to be sure you didn’t shout it out loud…(true, so true…)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


My Own Special Boot Camp


Monday, April 19th, 2010

Writing this a bit longer than a week after – trying to catch up!

As H was gone at his mother’s funeral in Austria for a little over a week, I was not sleeping well and therefore a bit of a basket case when last weekend’s “Boot Camp” came a-callin’.  As previously posted, I also had been told by my doctor not to run or bike – because she was afraid I would “get competitive” and strain my just-healing shin splint…so after Patricia and Iron Mel called in sick, I just stayed home Saturday. And pretty much did nothing. Bad grrl.

Sunday, however, I decided it was time to Pull On My Big Grrl Panties and get with the program again. After hearing that my teammates had done “as many sprint triathlons as they could do in 5 hours” (including having the air let out of their tires while in the water, etc. etc.) I decided to do my own “5 hours of sprint triathlons” at the JCC.

WOW, was the gym busy! It was a “kids day” in the basketball court, but as I walked in, it looked as if every machine was full as well. It was going to be a tough one trying to get in the groove, but I headed into the Ladies’ to “suit up.”

Just driving to the gym had been an adventure, too. There were high wind warnings, and severe flood/rain warnings as well. The rain was pelting down, and of course I had to park in the “secondary” lot (which should have clued me in on how full the gym was going to be). I got myself together before opening the car door – with my gym bag, bike/run shoes, etc. in one hand, and 5 hours’ worth of nutrition to try in the other! I opened the door into the sheets of rain, pulled the hood up on my raincoat, fumbled for the car lock button, and raced for the front door!

I set up the locker so that it could work as a transition area for me – run clothes on the bottom “layer,” then bike clothes and shoes, then nutrition. Coach Mike and I had been on the phone over 2 evenings going over my nutrition and issues I had had at the 70.3, and Coach Doug had also sent me an email. So I was trying Gatorade, GU, bananas, and some new organic/all natural GU and “shot block” type things from REI (Honey Stinger I think  they were called). I also had my Thermalytes and some Clif Shot margarita blocks. The idea was to stay completely away from protein, and as much as possible away from solid/fiber food.

I hit my timer for the 5 hours as I got in the pool for my first round. The wind was blowing so hard, that it was keening through the flags above the pool. The sound was super eery. The lifeguard was in his canvas “house,” hunkered down, and there were actually some other brave souls out there with me (though I did get my own lane). The rain had died down a bit, but the wind was REALLY serious. It whipped the pool into waves! The water was nice and warm, and I finished the 1,000 in something like 24 minutes (I can’t quite remember now and it wasn’t all that important – I just figured I would keep going until the 5 hours was up).

I got out and headed into the changing room, grabbing a couple of towels on the way. I had worn my 2-piece Tyr top under my 1-piece suit, with the thought of using that straight through as a jogbra (that worked well). As usual, it was a little tough getting the bike shorts on, but once those were on, the heartrate monitor and shirt were easy. I put my baseball cap on my head, as (even though braided) my hair was definitely going to scare folks out on the gym floor! Grabbing a bike bottle full of Gatorade, a couple GU and some Shot Blocks and a banana, I headed out to the bike trainer.

I was to ride 9 miles. I kept within my LT of 153-157 and RPM of 90, which necessitated moving up and down on the gears as my heart rate raised (and lowered). It made it a bit more interesting. I had my iPod and a new music set, and biked for 5 minutes before I took in any of the Gatorade or nutrition. Mike had postulated that one of the issues might have been taking in nutrition too fast after getting out of the swim, so I was careful about that. Then, it was just up to me to sit there and pump out the 9 miles. Just as I was finishing, I lucked out and one of the treadmills came open. I hurried over to it, but one of the Staff beat me to it – apparently something was wrong with it but he said he could “fix it quickly.” I threw my towel over it to make it clear that it was “mine” and then headed into the locker room, realizing that I had made a mistake only bringing one bike bottle. I added the Gatorade to it, and hustled back out, ultimately getting on the treadmill a minute or two later. I walked a little bit at first, but got it up to just shy of 12 MPH. That was fast enough for me. The gym was very crowded, and they had the “30 minutes max” sign up for the treadmills (not on the bikes though). So when I finished 1.5 miles, I was a Bad Grrl – I pressed Stop quickly, reset the machine, then started over! Ohhhh, bad. But at the speed I was going, I wasn’t going to be able to make 3 miles in 30 minutes, and I was going to be “darned” if I had to wait on the treadmill each round!

I got off, and it was time to head back out to the pool. One nice thing was there is a “spinner” in the ladies room, so my suit was only damp, not really wet. (I actually had brought 3 suits, just in case. Yes, I am SUCH a Princess :-) ) I had been in the training room (no windows) for the bike/run portion, and as I finished the run, my timing was such that I thought I would get 2 rounds plus maybe one swim in. (I can’t remember the time, but I remember thinking that.)

I turned the corner towards the pool and actually laughed out loud. The rain was coming down so hard, I couldn’t even SEE the pool. It looked as if I was literally looking at a waterfall. I shook my head, and headed on out there. Big surprise – I was the only one in the pool! The lifeguard raised an eyebrow at me from the guard shack, snuggled down in his big pool parka and hood. Yeah – I’m crazy, I know.

The water was markedly colder, and was actually sloshing over the edge of the pool. It was a little hard to breathe with the rain coming down so hard, and it felt odd on my shoulders and arms – super cold “pellets” pinging me for the entire time I was swimming. I did my 1,000, and hoisted myself out – and couldn’t see my flipflops (which I had kicked off at the head of my lane). They are bright pink, so pretty easy to spot – I scanned the pool deck and realized that they had washed all the way down the “short” side of the pool and 1/2 way around the “long” side!

I got out, and headed back in for Round 2. I actually felt really good, though the Gatorade was getting less and less appetizing (SO darned sweet!) I actually had to do a tiny bit more than 9 miles on the bike, as no treadmill was free when I reached the 9. I did my same “trick” with the 1.5 miles/1.5 miles on the treadmill the 2nd time, but I actually was able to go a bit faster. When I looked at my watch, I realized I had a LOT more time left over – I had “negative split” all the sports on my 2nd time around – !

I got off the treadmill, suited up for my last time, and headed back out to the pool. I had forgotten to take off my heart rate monitor – so I did discover the answer to one of the questions I have had (whether it is waterproof – yes, it is, thank goodness!). I got out to the pool, and the rain had let up a LOT since I had been out the 2nd time. (No way to tell from the gym, as the only windows face out onto the indoor basketball court.) The lifeguard unbundled just long enough to ask what I was doing (surprised, I’m sure, to see me for my THIRD time), and I said I had to do as many sprint-distance triathlons as I could in 5 hours. I mentioned that I was feeling tired, and so was going to go into the lane right in front of the guard shack. To which I got, “Um, you BETTER not have any trouble, I am SO not coming out there to save you!” Thanks – that makes me feel safe!

I got into the water and HOLY CATS was it cold!  It was obvious the heater couldn’t keep up with the volume of cold rainwater. It’s a saline pool, and it was also markedly less “salty” than usual. My first couple of laps, I could feel the goosebumps raising up all over my body. Brrrrrr!!!

While swimming that last set, I had a funny thing happen, with respect to Rand (the owner of Aria Velo, about whom I wrote in the ‘bike fit’ blog post). He and I had discussed the fact that we had had the same swim coach, Deann Joslyn, at Petaluma High morning swim. I used to go to the swim with my friend Lori, before we headed down to work. Neither of us was really good enough to join the Masters, who swam at the same time, so Deann (who coached the Masters and swam, too) gave us our own routine. I was thinking about this, and thinking about the folks in the Masters. Rand had mentioned Patrick (who was assistant coach back then), and I had described him and Rand said no, that wasn’t him – as I was swimming, I realized the guy I was referring to was named Greg. I remembered who Patrick was. Then I started thinking about this cute, tall skinny guy who had started after Lori and I had been swimming “to the side of” The Masters for about 6 months. He had had sort of “punk cut” (long in front) dyed black hair, lots of piercings and tattoos, etc. He was super nice, and actually swam with us in the beginning because he wasn’t much of a swimmer. I remember he often biked to the pool and would then bike after. As I was swimming my 3x Sprint Swim, I thought “Wow, that’s so weird, that guy’s name was Rand, too.” It took me 25 yards to realize – oh my Goodness! – that was RAND! The SAME guy who had fit me at Aria Velo. I laughed out loud (and choked on pool water) when I realized I “must be a little hypoxic” to think that there could be TWO “Rands.” Of course, now that Rand owns Aria Velo, he has short sandy-brown hair, he’s taken out his piercings, and he must still have the tattoos, but he wears sleeves to cover them. I couldn’t believe it! That was probably 2000, maybe 2001…small world!

I got out of the pool and back onto the bike – and was starting to feel a little surly. I didn’t even bring the iPod out…sort of like the 70.3, I was just “tired of” the idea of music. I looked at my watch, and realized that I was going to be able to finish a 3rd time on the bike, and probably about 5-10 minutes of the run – which is exactly what happened (I ran for 5 minutes which put me at the 5 hour cutoff, then turned the treadmill down and walked another 5 to cool down).

I hit the showers, and was in there a long time! The gym had cleared out by that time, so I was able to take my time packing up all the “debris” from the locker (GU containers, Gatorade bottles, etc.). I then sat on the edge of the towel cabinet, and ate an entire “Snack Pack” of Chips Ahoy cookies! All in all, it was a good day – and I was really glad to be “back in the saddle” again.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


AriaVelo.com Bike Fit and a few more things from last week


Saturday, April 10th, 2010

On Tuesday (yes, I am “blogging backwards”), Coach Mike K, Helen, Mentor Margaret, Iron Melissa, Susie, Lessanjen (you know, like ‘Brangelina’ (smile)), Paula and I did our Lactate Threshold test at my house. It was a LOT of fun to have everyone over, especially on the day that H left for Austria. Doing the test basically involves riding your bike on a trainer until you puke. Well, not QUITE until you puke. But nearly. ;-)

I had been having some issues with the gearing on Angelina when H and I went on the ride during the weekend – slipping out of the lower gears. He had worked on it a bit, and Coach Mike worked on it a bit and looked at my fit in general. But he, and Sedonia, and a number of others had urged me to get a “professional bike fit”…and that was on the books for the next day. After the LT test, I had that nagging ache in my knees that biking – since my USMC knee thing - leads to. I had told Coach Mike that on my ride on Angelina during the weekend (slipping gears aside) I had also had trouble climbing hills that I could climb with Vlad’s granny gear (H, on Vlad, actually went up and down the hill cheering me on…at least I didn’t walk!) Mike said that with a proper bike fit, I should have more power and it might affect both of these issues.

So the next day I was up to Aria Velo in Santa Rosa. Rand Libberton is considered by members of my Team whom I really respect to be one of the top bike fitters anywhere – and the price was 1/3 of what another team member had paid. So though it was still expensive (given my current low low income state), I figured I really HAD to do this.

Eight hours later, I walked out!

Okay, some of it was talking about the whole fitting “thing,” Ironman racing in general and the like. (Moi? Get someone talking? (smile).) Rand had been a TNT Cycle/Iron coach in the past and has 5 Ironmans (Ironmen?) under his belt and is doing IM Canada this year – so there was a lot to talk about. My favorite story actually had to do with when he decided to move from being an ultradistance cyclist to doing his first Ironman because a 56 year old family friend from his home town in North Carolina was doing IM Florida. I was in stitches when he explained the training regime he concocted for himself…which included the story of his first run. After he’d sent in the $ for the IM, he went out, bought some running shoes, and then figured (since he could cycle for hours and hours), that he’d go out “for just an hour,” on his first run. He wound up giving himself, all at once, the top 4 running injuries, including plantar fasciitis and shin splints!! (Then, in his first Swim – which he did under the auspices of my old swim coach DeAnn Joslin in Petaluma, small world! – he thought he’d “just swim for an hour”…and wound up getting 1/2 lap before he started to drown and gasp! :-) )

“Fitting” includes having all your “measurements measured” – from your shoulders, arms, hamstring flexion, hip and ankle flexibility, where the ball of your foot is, etc….to a special little number that you push down, stand over, and then let slowly rise up until it gooses you to show your “true” inseam! (Wonder if the guys step off this thing singing soprano for a few seconds…?)

Rand measures your bike, and transfers the measurements exactly to a machine that looks sort of like a bike/cyborg combo. Then he puts you on it, and sticks electrodes to your various “moving parts” (ankle, knee, shoulder, hip, etc.) so that he can “motion capture” you riding. The whole time, we were talking about “all things Ironman.” His girlfriend Lydia (who was one of the founding members of Counting Crows) actually also got bitten by the Iron “bug” and not only got into Kona the first time that she entered the raffle, but also had an AMAZING moment on the Ironman video that year! (He played it for me.) We talked a LOT about nutrition, and I recounted my ‘issue’ with the 70.3 and he had some ideas on what to potentially do to address it. Pedal, pedal, pedal. Compute, compute, compute. Chat, chat, chat.

The motion capture not only shows you in all your glory and where you should be straight instead of bent and vice versa (oy), but also it tracks where in your pedal stroke you are gaining (or losing) power. It was fascinating. Rand then shows you (off the bike, in chairs) WHY your power gets messed up if you are not in the right position. The one that really stuck with me is this: Sit in a chair, feet on the floor, sitting up straight. Now, stand up. When you go to stand up, you lean forward an exact angle (everyone does – I forget the angle but it’s specific). Your body “just does this” to engage all the best muscles to give you the power. If you lean forward farther than that angle, you don’t engage the muscles correctly (though you can do it, just not as efficiently). And if you lean BACK away from that angle and try to get up, you can’t even really engage those muscles at all (imagine trying to stand up from a “slumped back” position without leaning forward – impossible).

As Rand explained it, the fit on my bike as I brought her into the shop was more like that “leaning back” position. I had asked him in particular why I felt most comfortable riding in the drops – though all Cycling books and magazines detail that you should spend about 80% of your time on the hoods. He said that by getting down in the drops, I was trying to “get down to” the angle that would help me produce that power…up in the hoods, the “angle made” by my body in relation to my legs was more like that “lean back position” in the chair and my body just couldn’t sustain that for very long.

And then, he started to change the geometry. Everything. From where my cleats were on my shoes, on up. Hooooooly cow! The motion capture from the beginning to the end went from me with a bowed back, straight arms out of my shoulder sockets (and widely spread hands due to the “extra width” handlebar) and my knees (at the “up”/bent position) well below the bar, to a straight back, relaxedly (is that a word?) bent elbows, shoulders down, and my knee actually ABOVE the bar while pedaling. The only ‘change’ that cost me extra were the new handlebars (and they were only $40) – he threw in the new stem -and he even took all the stickers off the bike and the ‘pie plate’ behind the gears gratis so I “wouldn’t look stupid” (no mincing words there). Everything changed. Every-freakin’-thing. I guess the biggest one was that the seat went up -  nearly THREE inches. (He said it in centimeters, which sounded even bigger, of course.) I got up on the bike and started laughing and making “altitude sickness” comments! I haven’t actually been out on a ride with her yet – I don’t want to go alone – and I had ALREADY, before, been having trouble catching the tip of the saddle on the “pad” on the back of my bike shorts when I got going. I can’t even IMAGINE how I’m going to ‘get up there’ now!

Speaking of saddles, Rand said that my saddle is “OK for now,” though he had a number of woman-fit saddles for me to look at. My saddle on Vlad was rubbing me because it was too “flared” in back. Angelina’s new Fizik saddle is WAY harder, but it’s narrower and the shape seems good – so I’m going to see how it goes.

Aria Velo even has a room called “The Lab” with a trainer that you put your bike on, where you can queue up any race you want (including of course Ironman Louisville) from a biker’s perspective and ride it. The trainer simulates the hills, etc. Even the water stops and special needs stops are on the film! I definitely plan to take advantage of that.

I think my favorite times in the whole experience were when he said I had “professional cyclist level” knee/hip side-to-side movement (I had pretty much none, which he said is basically unheard of for a complete non-cyclist like moi, or even for most “real” cyclists). And also when he showed me how to affect my pedal/power stroke on the computer screen attached to my movement. I got very competitive on that one! He said that people generally stay under 50 or so (I think that was the number). I could get it up to 73. (He said that he can get it to 80 for a few counts). Yes, yes, I might not have the most expensive bike in the world, and I might not be the best cyclist in the world, but I have “world class” knee/hip (non-)movement and can “get the numbers” on the pedal/power machine. Who-hoo (laugh!) The thing that I learned and could dramatically SEE was that if you can get your RPM to hold at 90, your pedal stroke loses some of the “loss of power” points at just about 1:00 (on the clock of your pedal stroke) and 5:00 that it has when you pedal at a slower rate. Also, because you could see each foot’s power separately, it was very easy to see that you really only get power when you are on the “front side” of the circle, not on the “back side,” regardless of how many exercises you do to “pull up” on the stroke or imagine having “equal power” all the way around. Pedalling is all about the foot that is on the “forward side of the circle” pushing “out” not “stomping down”, and then “riding back up” when the other foot is doing the front side of the circle. Rand had me do an exercise where I tried to “relax” my foot and ankle (reminded me a lot about what I learned in the Chi Running seminar) and just keep the RPM up without “pushing down” but rather, by pushing “forward,” then riding the pedal around. That’s when I got the highest numbers and the flattest “power loss” profile. I explained to Rand that I found 80 RPM to be a good “sweet spot” for me – he said I really had to try to keep it in a lower gear and up at that 90 RPM as much as I could. He said he knew that, once I got used to it, the new geometry was going to help a lot.

Rand asked me how I had set up Angelina in the first place – and I explained that H had pretty much tried to match the geometry on Vlad - which had been matched to geometry from my bike before, and so on, and so on. And, of course, NO, I had never been “professionally fit” on ”Bike Zero,” the bike that had started it all. Rand said that, given that my hip/knee movement were at “such a rock solid level,” he was pretty much 100% sure that all my knee issues on the bike were from the ’completely idiotic geometry and positioning’ I had ridden with for so many years. (No mincing words there.)

After he realized that I could take his Love Through Sarcasm brand of coaching, Rand convinced me into replacing not only my under-saddle tool/tube case (“If you’re carrying that suitcase to put your jacket in it, suck it up and put it in your jersey back pocket like the rest of us”), but also my pump/CO2 combo (“Can you pump anything up using that? I didn’t think so. So why are you carrying it?”) When I explained that I was terrified of “doing a Chrissie Wellington” with a CO2 cartridge if I had to fill a tube since I’d never used one, he actually took the air out of my tire and made me fill it not once, but twice. (The Ironman DVD that we had watched with his girlfriend on it was the one where Wellington got a flat, then didn’t fit the CO2 cartridge on  correctly and had to go begging for one from a fellow competitor.) He threw those in, for free, an extra tube, some “non-idiotic tire levers” to replace mine, etc. Pity is a wonderful thing.

The thing that I was sad about was that my IM Louisville-training friend Missy couldn’t fly out to have her bike fit, too! She is a cycle “nut” (said with love) and Aria Velo would be an “ice-cream-with-whipped-cream-and-fudge-sundae-cherry-on-top” experience for her. She has been tinkering on her own with the fit of her tri bike, her road bike, and her mountain bike and I know that if she could bring her “rides” to Rand, she would be totally set.

So, there ya go – that’s my bike fit story. I gotta get on Angelina this week, and see how it goes! The geometry is so different, it’s almost like I got a new bike!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Easter/Passover “You Know You’re Iron Whens”


Saturday, April 10th, 2010

I’m having a lot of fun and other folks are great being “game” and sending these! I wonder if I should make up a Tshirt in the end, with all of these on the back??

YOU KNOW YOU’RE IRON WHEN…

…you wear your tri shorts under your church clothes so you can go directly to an open water swim after Easter service. (Coach Dan Russell)

…you show up to a dinner party in bike shorts and don’t care. And you know your friends are iron, when half of them are in bike shorts too. (Coach Helen)

…you say screw it and drive home in your cycling shoes after spin. :-) (Kathryn)

…when you seriously contemplate wearing your spin clothes under your work attire for faster transition times between work and workout….hahaha!!!  FYI…bike shorts under khakis…no go…but tri shorts under pencil skirt…ok! Thank GAWD I wear a lab coat (Coach Sedonia)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Snoozin’ Through Boot Camp


Saturday, April 10th, 2010

Well, as I’m treating this as the History of Transformation from Couch Potato to Iron Woman, I guess it’s time to talk about the “bad” as well as the “good.”

Since coming back from Sedona, I’ve had a serious case of malaise. I’ve swum a couple of times, H and I did a 36 mile bike ride (me on Angelina – yay!), and I did the Lactate Threshold test, but I’ve let myself fall away from training. It’s time to get “recommitted” to it.

I think that part of this has to do with doing the 70.3 (1/2 Iron). That was far and away the longest and hardest athletic endeavor that I have ever done. I think that doing that . . . and the trouble I had at the end . . . has weakened my “resolve.” I have also been having a lot of trouble caused by the uterine tumor. STOP READING IF YOU ARE SQUEAMISH SKIP ON TO THE NEXT PARAGRAPH…I am having severe bleeding and have for 2 weeks. The doctor said that this is just going to happen, until the tumor is addressed, which I have said I don’t want to do until after the Ironman. I am taking an iron supplement at her direction (Floradix Floravital), but I’ve got to believe that some of this malaise has got to do with the exhaustion of that situation, too.

I wound up coming away from the bike ride with H on Angelina with a GOOD shin splint – by 2 days after (Monday) I was limping badly and wound up going to the doctor ultimately because of it. She said that it was likely from kicking out of the clipless pedals…! She said that I really should stay off it until the inflammation had gone down, and especially that I should watch biking/running this weekend if I did indeed go to Boot Camp. Her feeling (likely true!) was that I would get “competitive” and go faster than I normally would if alone. As such, she said she’d “rather I not” bike/run until Monday (alone!)

So from the start today, I knew I would only be doing the Open Water Swim, and then I was going to (wo)man the Run water stop for the rest of the Team.

I have been sleeping TERRIBLY since H left for Austria. We are SO seldom apart, and generally if we are apart it is because I am on business travel, not that I am home and he is away. For whatever reason, I have no trouble sleeping in a hotel room – but when at home alone, I juuuuust baaaaarely sleep, with any twitch or sound waking me up. I feel as if I am in a state of “hypervigilance.” This morning, I had slept about 2-3 hours, as has happened for the past week since he left.

Herbert’s mother died unexpectedly when we were in Sedona. Oh – sure – she was “old” (93), but she wasn’t sick…it obviously was “bound to happen some time” (we all gotta go!) but it was a shock. I just adored her and she adored me. In fact, though H had been married (and engaged) a few times before, I was the first one she gave him the family heirloom engagement ring for…he said she told him “If you don’t ask her to marry you, I will.” Not quite sure what will happen with H’s dad (who is 97), especially as H is an only child…

This morning when I got up and turned on my phone, I had a text from not only Iron Melissa, but also from Patricia – both of whom I was bringing to Boot Camp. Melissa was having G.I. distress, and Patricia had a blinding migraine – so neither of them was going to go. I thought a bit…had some oatmeal, and realized that what I REALLY should do was go back to sleep. (It had been 2 days since I could even get my contacts in, my eyes were so tired – I was contemplating that when the texts came in.) Then I got a text from Melissa that said “I’m in Kaiser ER.”

Well, that did it – first I texted back to let me know if she needed anything, but that didn’t make me feel like a good friend. So I texted back I was going to go there – and I got dressed and got in the car. No Boot Camp.

I actually missed Melissa at the ER – just as I was walking in the door, I got a text from her that she was back home. (Ah, timing…) She said she was OK, didn’t need me to get her any groceries, etc. – and so I headed back home. I was already dressed and figured I could just head out to Boot Camp and S.A.G. – but my subconscious kept saying “GO TO SLEEP.”

I was back in bed by like 7:00 a.m. … “You Know You’re Iron When” you’re getting back in bed…after eating, contemplating, Facebook’ing, heading out to the hospital and back…before most folks are even up the FIRST time!

I didn’t get up until 1:30 p.m.! I was seriously dead to the world. By the time I got up, it was drizzling. I have been trying to convince myself to get to the pool, or get on the bike for a quick ride, or something. I just “don’t wanna.” That’s so wrong.

Patricia and I (if she is over the migraine) plan to get together tomorrow, though it’s supposed to be Noah’s Ark-style raining. I proposed that we go to the JCC and “do” what the team did today – seriatim minitriathlons (1,000 yard swim, 9 mile bike, 3 mile run over 5 hours) – inside. I hope I have the resolve to do this anyway, even if Patricia still isn’t feeling up to it.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


The First Annual Sedona 1/2 Ironman!


Monday, March 29th, 2010

“An acre of performance is worth a whole world of promise.”
19th Century Writer W. D. Howells.

driving into Sedona

When H and I made our reservations a year and a half ago to come to Sedona for a week, the only thing that we thought we’d be doing was a little hiking and wildflower-watching (okay, and margarita-drinking). AH, how things change!

Packing for Sedona was pretty funny, actually. Usually for a non-business (and “non-dress-up”) vacation, we try our darndest to get our clothes into just carryon bags. This trip, thank goodness we were on Southwest with ”free baggage allowance,” as we wound up with FOUR bags, and I mean BIG bags! Two were stuffed with our car bike rack, shoes, helmets, bike bottles (themselves stuffed with GU/Accellerade/etc.), various “nutrition bars” to try…you name it. In fact, I sent out a Tweet during the packing (and unpacking, and re-packing…”oh OOPS forgot a HELMET…oh OOPS where is H’s 2nd bike shoe…oh OOPS OMG the Camelbak…”) that said “100 lbs of TriGear…U know ur iron when ur luggage = bike rack/replacer drinx/spandex/camelbak oh, and 1 sundress.” That pretty much covered it!

We spent our first day hiking. We thought we would “stretch our legs” and headed out for a hike to Brins Mesa. It wasn’t Peru altitude (far from it), but at 4,000-5,000 ft. or so, it wasn’t sea level, either. It made me wonder a bit about how the 1/2 Iron was going to go for me as we huffed and puffed up to the mesa! The views were magnificent, and I can understand how New Age folks have congregated here, drawn by “Energy Vortexes” and the like.

Our “little stretch our legs” hike wound up being 4.5 hours of climbing/scrambling/a little over 7 miles. I had made the mistake of not looking at the map and relying on Mr. H…men, directions, need I say more? Suffice it to say I had to rely a bit on my “Recon Skills” and I got us back to where we started after we both realized we were “way lost.” I started humming the Gilligan’s Island theme song at one point, but it was lost of H who of course grew up in Vienna. (I totally amused myself though.) After hiking, we went to one of the local establishments, complete with “gun check”…!

Welcome to Sedona - check your gun at the door.

The next day H decided that we should take the train up to the Grand Canyon. Neither of us had been there in decades, and we’d never taken the train. It was pretty fun, though slow – H got to be a bit of a “pacing panther” near the end. I think it didn’t help that we had to be there early, they told him that there was coffee on board, and there was not! (We took Coach on the way out, and Deluxe on the way back – plenty of food/champagne/etc. there!)

When we got into the station at the Grand Canyon, I had a good laugh at this sign: “What’s the difference between Outlaws and Inlaws? Outlaws are Wanted.” On the way back, “outlaws” “ambushed” our train (a guy on a pinto NO I did not just say “IN a Pinto!” rode up as our train slowed to a crawl, then ultimately a stop). He roamed the train, and wanted “all our money.” H’s commentary was pretty sardonic and very funny about the whole thing.

I particularly loved sitting out on the very back of the train once we were in the Deluxe cabin, and listening to the train over the tracks. I even took a movie of it on our little camera. It sounded just like when tap dancers have a “duel” (I saw this on So You Think You Can Dance last year during their “tryouts”), and I stayed out there until it was too cold to really be sitting outside. Loved it. Me, a train, and a glass of champagne. Clickety-clack.

out riding the potential course. gee I'm still smiling...

The next day we were off to start figuring out the route for the 70.3. It was going to be tricky, because Sedona is surrounded by killer hills. And, of course, you’re at altitude already starting from the “flats” at 4,000 feet. We biked from the place we rented the road bikes (Specialized Sequoias – just like my old bike Vlad, only 30 years newer!) down to Montezuma’s Well and back to try that out – part of the road was very steep AND under construction so we had to re-think. I had my first “clipped in fall” at Montezuma’s Well – we had a steep climb out of the parking lot and H (trying to be helpful) said “you’re in the right gear, aren’t you?” and I wasn’t moving fast enough to pay attention to him, try to shift in the new-to-me click-shifters, and make the grade. SPLAT! The tourists having their picnics nearby mostly had the decency to turn around as they laughed at me. But I saw their shoulders!

I had another “moment” when we had to stop for the flagman at the road construction. I had unclipped my “stand on” foot, thought I was fine (I was completely stopped), but suddenly I must have gotten hit by a vortex or something, because I started to fall – right INTO the flagman. He was as surprised as I was (and did catch and right me). H’s comment, “That’s my wife. She’s always falling for other men.” Pfffft.

We went back to the condo and sorted the ride out, but had to go out the next day to see if the “spur” we were considering would work. We rode that, and H figured that I could do that spur with a little “add on” hill for the run. It meant that we were doing 2 loops on the bike, then I would do 2 loops on the run that would cover part of that course. The hard part about it was that the “spur” had one “granny gear” hill on it – and so I would need to cover it FOUR times (2x on the bike and 2x on the run). The bike also had one “granny gear” area on the backside as well, plus a long long LONG insidious climb – again, that we would cover 2x. Frankly, I was pretty tired of the area just from the scouting…what can I say?

caloric intake breakdown sheet

That evening, we ate in, and I spent the time filling bottles, cutting up Clif Bars, and generally trying to breathe and stay calm. I realized with the extra couple of rides we had done during the scouting, that we were going to be pretty close to the “edge” with the amount of Accellerade I had brought. (We actually ran out – H had to return the bikes to get our deposit back while I was running, and he was able to pick up more from the bike store.)

The route that we wound up started at Hilton Spa in Big Park, off Ridge Trail Drive. This is where the only large pool is in the whole Sedona area (all swim teams practice here!), so we needed that to be the start. Everything circled back to the Hilton Spa parking lot. It was only $10 for a day use pass – and what a gorgeous facility! I must admit, I wish that I had been able to use it for more than just the Swim section of the 1/2 Iron, because it was so nice.

the Hilton pool

The Hilton pool was 25m, so H figured that I had to swim 46 laps (92 lengths). From there, I would change (in the Spa…nice…) and we would ride 2 loops (28 miles each) as follows (in case you care):

Right onto 179 South; follow 2.9 miles.
Right onto Beaver Flats Rd; follow 6 miles.
Left onto E Cornville Rd; follow 0.8 miles.
Turn around at farm driveway on left; return to Beaver Flats Road.
Right onto Beaver Flats Road, back to 179.
Left onto 179 North; follow 3.1 miles.
Left onto Verde Valley School Rd; follow 3.3 miles.
Turn around at Sunset Pass Road (dead end road on right); back to 179.
Right onto 179 South; follow 0.2 miles.
Right onto Ridge Trail Drive, back to Hilton Spa parking lot. (Restock water/food and repeat.)

H doing final Mapquesting at dinner

When we Mapquested this route, it only will get the percentage grades down to an average of 1/4 mile. So it looked like deceptively easy elevation changes – because none of our high percentage grades lasted for the entire 1/4 mile distance. I was VERY thankful for the fact that, though we had some serious “ups and downs,” none was longer than 1/4 mile. I’m not sure I could have done the Wildflower course!

Next, I was to run 2 loops (6.5 miles each):

  • Cross gravel at back of parking lot to get onto Ridge Rock Road.
  • Run left, follow Ridge Rock Rd about 0.3 miles.
  • First right onto Kalbab Way until dead-end into Verde Valley School Road.
  • Left onto Verde Valley School Rd, follow 2 miles.
  • Turn around at Mundy Dr (private gated road, third on right after open space); follow Verde Valley about 2.2 miles.
  • Turn left onto Castle Rock Rd, follow 0.3 miles to 187.
  • Turn right onto 187 South, follow 0.6 miles to Ridge Trail Dr.
  • Right onto Ridge Trail Dr, back to Hilton Spa parking lot.
  • Restock water and repeat.

The note about “cross gravel at back of parking lot” was because we found a short-cut into a private, locked, gated community that would add the required mileage that I needed. It could be reached by a little cut-through from the Hilton Parking Lot. I felt pretty subversive riding down the street between all the million dollar houses on the golf course the day we were trying to map it out; of course, no one took any notice!

yeah that 360 degree view is out there...somewhere...

Since we had been out for the 2 days in the clothes we had to use for the race, I did the laundry – and hung it up in the only spot where I knew it would dry, the drapery “surround” on the sliding door to our deck. I took a photograph because “You Know You’re Iron When” your “view” is not of the red rock vistas, but of bike shorts, jog bras, and assorted paraphernalia!!

The “race” day dawned and I got up early so that I could eat my “standard” pre-race meal of oatmeal, blueberries, a GU, a cup of coffee and some Accellerade. I tweeted that I hoped that “the hardest part of the day” would be waking H up! Once he was up, we took all the condo garbage pails, lined them with liners, and filled them with ice, water bottles, oranges, and the like, and took them to the car. As we were leaving, I ran back up the stairs, and hung the “Do Not Disturb” sign on the door. I tweeted that You Know You’re Iron When the “Do Not Disturb” sign on the door means “We’re stealin’ your stuff”!

the "sag wagon"

As we stepped outside, my next Tweet was: “Holy Desert Winds Batgirl! it’s 40 degrees outside w/a bitter wind. Not feelin’ so iron. Oy! In the car to the start tho no turnin back!” I have read my fellow Teammates’ blogs about their start at Wildflower – sounds like we were all starting with icy hands and chapped cheeks, both in CA and AZ!

all by my lonesome in the Hilton pool

I started the swim at the Hilton pool, and got into a groove fairly quickly. H stayed for the first 100 just to see what my pace was (a little slow, 2:20), then he had to go rent the bikes. Yes, we had turned the bikes back in each night, so that we wouldn’t have an “overnight” fee! I kept counting as the sun came up and warmed my back. The pool was only 4 lanes, but no one else was around. I had one funny moment – I saw what I thought was H out of the corner of my eye, and shouted “9-3!” (meaning, I was on the 3rd length of my 9th 100 set – don’t ask me why I count this way – in other words, I was at 875 meters) and I startled the guy badly – turns out he was the pool cleaner! (Whoops!) That was odd too – he cleaned the pool “around” me. I watched the long pole sliding under and around, cleaning up nonexistent debris from the pristine bottom, and smiled, remembering when Paula, Will and I shared a lane at Boot Camp Day 2 at Gunderson High. Will got enmeshed in floating fishing line, I dove for a pair of Speedo goggles at the bottom, and Paula swears that the huge pile of debris in our lane included everything from discarded syringes to Jimmy Hoffa’s body. (OK she didn’t really say that about Jimmy. Syringes, yes. Jimmy, no.)

first leg - finished!

H finally returned, and I didn’t hear his “last lap” call, so stuck my head up to ask how far I had to go (I thought I was within about 50 meters - once he really DID arrive, I gave up counting), and he said “You’re done!” So I hoisted myself out of the pool, and off into the Spa to change. The swim was 54 minutes – longer than I had wanted, but as Sedonia says, “you can lose 5 minutes on a bad potty break [somewhat prophetic, that, as it turned out], so don’t stress it.”

The Spa locker room was by now teaming with folks, and the transition took me longer than normal, which was sort of to be expected. I couldn’t really “hustle” because I was surrounded by toney Arizona ladies with their perfectly coiffed hair and my initial bustle was given the stink eye. I realized as I was leaving that I hadn’t applied the Butt’r and so “slapped some on” in the hallway out of the Stink Eye Zone, though that slap/dash effort would come to bite me in the proverbial *ss later….

thongs to shoes...

I’d left my bike shoes out at the car, so as not to make a racket clacking around the gorgeous Spanish Saltillo Tiles in the spa (thank goodness, talk about STINK eye had I done that!). Once I got out and into my shoes, H and I headed out of the Hilton parking lot and onto the 179. The road from the Hilton is VERY steep, though short (downhill on the way out -  uphill on the way back in). H got down to the bottom and started dithering about forgetting something or another and so we went back up (why I went is beyond me), we started off again, he’d forgotten something else – this time I stayed and tweeted “Is part of being a wife doing all transition planning and checks for 2?” I added the “aborted starts” to my transition time, and restarted the bike time when we REALLY headed out.

The first loop was pretty uneventful. I practiced taking 1/4 of a Clif Bar every 15 minutes, and getting down a bike bike bottle of 2x Accellerade every hour. I had one “behind the cactus” pit stop, and we were back at the Hilton so I could take my next one in Luxury (laugh). We headed back out, and as H had predicted from weather.com, the desert winds had started up on the Beaver Flat Road leg. Oh lord. It was brutal. I felt really frustrated because I had to throw it down into my lowest “granny” gear just to make headway. H (who was generally riding behind me, to allow me to set the pace) finally cut in front of me, and told me to draft. Wow, what a difference. I hunkered down behind him, and practiced what Coach Les and Mentor Margaret had showed me about drafting. So one more

Catching up, to draft. You can't quite see my evil look.

demon licked – I not only was using click shifting, but I was clipped into pedals…and drafting! Let’s just say that self preservation is a WONDERFUL motivator!

We turned around at the “farm driveway” we had mapped out through Google Maps as the ride mileage, and headed back … and all I could think of was how folks describe the Kona Ironman. How exactly could it be that we had just turned around on the same doggone route – and the wind was STILL in our faces! (On Cornville Road, the wind was so brutal from the side that it nearly blew us off the road.) Once we hit the Mile 3 marker on Beaver Flat Road, I was about an hour from being “done” so I stopped eating solids as I had been instructed by Coach Doug. My mantra, as I pumped up the grades and into the wind, “Just…Keep…Biking.”

I was using my little “boombox” on the ride, as I had for the previous days’ rides – and it gave out on me at about this time. I had forgotten to put in fresh batteries! D’oh! We went down the Valley Verde “spur” (complete with monumentally gorgeous views of the red rock mesas), then turned around and got back to the Hilton Parking lot. The bike had taken us just short of 5 hours (4:51). This made me feel good – I wanted to do it in 5 hours. I know that’s not that fast, but my goal was actually to not walk the bike, and keep a good pace. H wanted to do it in 4 hours. This did include our various pitstops and the like – which was probably about 1/2 hour’s worth of time all told. (Including the midway stop between the two loops which was pretty long, since we had to refuel all the bottles/Camelbak/etc. and then head into the Hilton for the potty break.)

H got the bikes back on the rack while I was in the Spa changing for the run.

As I mentioned, H had to return the bikes, but he said he would sag me on the run first to see my pace, then return them and come back to continue sagging (where does “sag” come from, anyway? I bet it’s an acronym for something, S.A.G.?). I headed out and felt pretty good, except some discomfort from the saddle. I did a 4:1 Galloway run/racewalk, and every time I would walk, I would drink the Accellerade and every other one, take 1/2 a GU. I felt very very strong and happy. OK, I was just happy to be off the Gold’Darn BIKE, to be frank!

H met me when I came out of the gated community and swapped me a new bike bottle (that’s when he told me that the Accellerade had run out). He went from there to return the bikes, and I kept on going down the road. It was rolling, totally surrounded by Red Rock mesas (Big Rock, Castle Rock, etc.). Truly and completely gorgeous vistas spreading out in all directions. I smiled and thought of my Teammate Patricia…on the 2nd day of our Boot Camp with South Bay Team, I had tried to keep our minds off a grueling climb by pointing out flowers, trees….rocks! Anything! I had a smile on my face and kept thinking “Look! Patricia! A mesa! Look! Patricia! A cactus! Look! Patricia! A tumbleweed!” and that kept me in good spirits.

As I ran for the turn-around on Mundy, I started to get more and more discomfort. I knew that the tri shorts were not “rubbing” in my anus area (ok, one of my teammates talked about having had a frostbitten penis, I can talk about my anus…), but it became more and more hot and uncomfortable. I am not totally sure if more Butt’r would have helped, but I surmise that it would have. I also didn’t re-apply it at any time, which I think was a mistake.

I started on the climb back up from Mundy, and I realized that I was having some pretty serious G.I. distress. It took me a little bit of time to find a place where I could break through the thicket on the side of the road, but finally I found a spot and in I went. It was not pretty. I had bloody diarrhea, and a lot of it. I surmised that the blood was probably coming from “outside” not “inside” but it was just Not Good.

I doubled up on hydration at that point, because I knew that I was going to be in a deficit if I was losing it that way. I actually made it back to the Hilton, and made my next pitstop there. By this time I was burning so bad, it was all I could do not to cry. The urine and the runs were like someone had rubbed hot peppers on me. I got back on the road for the 2nd loop, and realized that I was “not okay.” I got 1/2 way down the slope towards Mundy, and had to dive into a thicket again. I got to Mundy, where H waited for the 2nd turnaround, and I told him that I thought I should probably quit. I didn’t actually say why (embarrassed, frankly), and he told me that I only had a little more than 3 miles to go, and that he wouldn’t let me get in the car (ah, tough love). And in fact, he drove off, so there was nothing I could do but to continue. I got 1/2 way up the slope again – and back into the thicket I went. I now did not feel completely right in my mind. Yes, surprise, my mind started playing tricks on me, and convinced me that I had to stop drinking altogether (I was about 2 miles from the end, at least, not like 10) because my mind told me that would stop the runs. I burned like fire “down there” and was frustrated and upset. I just wanted to be THROUGH WITH ALL THIS. (I did have a wee small voice in my head, however, that took note that my legs felt strong, my breathing was strong, my heartrate was not racing….though it was a very VERY wee voice.)

“Experience is a hard teacher because she gives the test first,
the lesson afterwards.”

Former Pitcher, Vernon Sanders Law

I got into the subdivision portion of the run (probably a mile out) and – had to cut behind a bush, trying to stay inconspicuous as basically it felt like fire was coming out of my *ss. Yeah, fine, I know, disgusting and graphic and this was a SERIOUS low point. I was embarrassed (pronounced: I’m-bare-assed…), frightened someone would see me and call the cops…oy. I cried a little bit then. I got back on the road, and headed for the last hill (except the hill up to the Hilton) on Castle Rock. I had been keeping to the 4:1 all the way through by this point, but decided I would walk Castle Rock (which was a grade), and then “decide” if I wanted to run again once I came back out on Highway 179. I was holding my sides and I am quite sure I did not look the picture of health…

coming up the last 1/2 mile

Once I turned onto 179, I actually either got a “2nd wind” or I was just so fed up with the whole thing, I started to run and couldn’t stop. It was immensely painful in my derriere but my legs felt strong, I wasn’t breathing hard, and I just wanted it OVER. H met me along 179 with about 1/2 mile to go, to “Run Me In.” I think he thought I would be walking, because he was in his sandals. I took the bottle he offered, and I was really upset that he had refused to sag me, so I had some choice words for him about the runs I had been having. Interestingly, usually when I run, I’m so slow that he can fast walk next to me to keep up. He couldn’t – so I was running at a pretty good clip. He said he would meet me up at the Hilton, and was smart enough not to have any comebacks to my evil sound bites (probably similar to a husband in a wife’s delivery room!) I walked up the Hilton hill, and was pretty sure I could make it to the Spa bathroom, but was once again overwhelmed by a peristaltic rush and had to duck behind a huge Air Conditioner about 70 yards from the “finish.” In the end, the run took me 2:43.

I walked a little bit, but just wanted to be DONE and back at the Condo. H put me in the car, but as soon as I sat down, I started breathing really hard. I was sucking down the Recovery Drink, but I started to shake, and felt super cold. When I actually started to feel faint, I remembered that my friend Benjamin had told me to be sure I got my legs up as soon as I could. So I tipped the seat back, and put my red rock dust covered running shoes up on the black dashboard…and immediately started to feel better. My breathing slowed and I stopped shaking so much. We got back to the condo, and I wasn’t totally sure I could even make it up the stairs, so I told H to go in, unlock the door, start the shower (the hot water took a long time to heat up), and start getting buckets of ice from the Ice Machine. He didn’t ask any questions, though I could see he was torn between staying to be sure I wouldn’t get out of the car and hit the dirt (I didn’t).

I got into the condo and took a hot shower because I was shaking so bad, and the water made me cry out loud when it hit the “cuts” in my derriere. Oh My Lord. I moved from the shower to the bathtub (they were separate) where H had lined up all the garbage cans full of ice, and I took an ice bath. H brought me miso soup while I soaked, then once I headed straight for bed (I felt totally punk) he brought me more recovery drink, some oatmeal and blueberries, and then some Rice A Roni from the night before. I kept having to get up to have more runs and would cry each time. Not pretty. H went out to the Safeway and got me some bananas and Imodium – which thankfully did the trick, and I got to sleep.  

I woke up the next day and actually felt fine, except the “fire in the hole” situation (OK, stop gagging, you know it’s funny.) I didn’t feel any “ill effects” from the race, though I felt a lot of questions as to whether I’m “made for this.” I knew that our course wasn’t as hard (by a longshot) as it sounded like the Wildflower Course was. I also knew that our rented bikes (with the 1:1 granny gear) were a LOT easier than my new bike – and I used that granny gear a LOT. I emailed back and forth with Missy, Maria MDot, and Mentor Margaret some, trying to get some perspective. My mind kept coming back first to “bad stuff” (especially given my still very sore state of affairs), then it would swing back to “holy COW grrl, you just worked out for 8 straight HOURS, shut UP!”

I had Tweeted/Facebooked that we’d finished it the day before, and ok, so, I totally basked in my Teammates’ “wa-hoos” as I had my morning coffee. I had had fun on Saturday texting with Belinda while my Teammates were on their course, and it just felt beyond fantastic to get Facebook post after post from my friends and Teammates sending me “Atta Girls.” That’s pretty much what turned the tide for me – I was still hurting, I wasn’t sure I was “made of Iron” (Note: Donor Jason Chilton commented: “Being that Iron is element ’26′, would that make you Aluminum Woman? (Al = element 13, or half of 26)” – so I was calling myself “Aluminum Woman” the rest of the day). I decided that if my Teammates thought I was “made of Iron,” maybe I WAS. In a way, I am really glad that I will be doing Louisville, because that gives me the same sort of ability – to cheer on the bulk of the Team while they do the course in California, then (hopefully!) they will cheer me on a couple weeks later as I hit Louisville!

H having his drink at Enchantment

I started feeling fairly normal (except the inability to walk without reapplying Butt’r part), and so H and I went to Enchantment to get a super-spendy-but-trendy margarita or two. He really made me laugh at one point, and I tweeted our conversation:

You MUST drink ur RECOVERY drink!” he said sternly, handing her another margarita.’Extra salt, u must watch ur electrolytes,’ he added

We actually also found an unmanned miniature golf course, and decided to “play a round for free,” as instructed by the hand-lettered sign on cardboard, hanging above the racked clubs and balls. We also did some shopping, and I bought some Arizona “stuff” for my grandboys. (I have some great pictures of them in their IronTeam skinsuits that I got from Merla/LLS - need to post them later this week.)

a celebratory champagne and salad out on our condo porch

We went back to the condo to enjoy the last of the light on our last evening in town – and I realized it was the first time I had actually been able to enjoy the views without thinking that “soon” I would be climbing “up there” on the bike or on the run! Yes, it was still nippy outside, but H improvised a “scirroco solution” from our bedspread!

We Rock.

My best grrl Leann texted me that she was “sneak gifting” me a massage the next morning (the morning we were leaving), and though I told her I would have to kill her when I saw her, I of course noted I would do that after the massage! The massage was back at the Hilton, which has a very snazzy spa with all the right ambience – whoo-whoo new age music, hot tea, cucumber water, orange slices, big plush robes, the works. Tracy, my amazing (tiny!) masseuse wound up giving me an extra 1/2 hour once she saw my bruises…see, there are plusses to clipless falls!! She was the perfect masseuse – she didn’t talk, but when I talked, she was witty and actually hilarious. (She asked about the bruises and I told her I’d fallen on the bike – she said “Oh, I was figuring it was Vortex Marks – everyone around here wants to find one but they never KNOW what it’s like to get spit out the other end of one!” She was particularly impressed with the yellow and green one on my hip that was just verging on purple.) At one point I heard my wedding ring “hit the deck,” and she commented that was a first for her and she hadn’t been near it at all, so was a little puzzled by it. She had to turn on the lights to find it. She then commented that she was giving me an extra 1/2 hour “on the house” because she didn’t have any other clients – and I mentioned that the ring had probably jumped because I had the only car and my husband was sending the “stink eye” my way for being late! I left the massage smelling like clary sage and lavender and with just a little bit of dried drool in the corner of my mouth – and big, huge, post-scalp-massage “Cosmo” hair (thank goodness for the wonderful showers and conditioner).

my handsome distributor Kenneth

There is more to tell – met one of my wonderful SendOutCards distributors Kenneth Rhodes in Phoenix, and was also able to see my sponsor Dawn McDonald there at the Scottsdale Museum of Contemporary Art, and have some hugs (and drop off our extra groceries to her!). I had even been able to see my friend Leslie Lesher on the way out – it’s been a decade! – but my schedules didn’t mesh with my friends Jodi, Judi and Judy. Next time!

As I type this, it’s Monday, and I haven’t actually worked out since the “race” in Sedona. I meant to get out and run today, but the sprinkles of rain all day (and my still “tender condition”) kept me inside. I have to get back in the saddle again (as it were) and get back training. I don’t feel like it. I feel like I deserve a rest – that the 70.3 was a huge feat. But I have the schedule…and tomorrow, it’s just time to keep on keepin’ on.

museum sculpture garden in Scottsdale

You Know You’re Iron When:

*…your luggage to your long-awaited weeklong vacation is a bike rack/ replacer drinks/ spandex/ Butt’r/ Camelbak/ bike shoes/ run shoes/swim suit…and, like, a sundress.

*…your “360 degree vista view” is, well, there somewhere under all the bike clothes hanging on the patio door.

*…putting the “Do Not Disturb” sign on the door does not mean that you’re sleeping in, but instead that you’re sneaking out early, with all the garbage cans full of bike bottles/sports drink/oranges and bananas.

*…you “butt’r up” to go walk to lunch for days after your 70.3 endeavor and carry a “spare” in your purse for “touchups”

* (this one courtesy of ZenTriathlon from twitter) …you wear arm warmers into the grocery store. Cuz I’m a triathlete and go hardcore when shopping for kale.

…and finally…

*…you just Keep On Keepin’ On…

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Angelina Hits The Road!


Wednesday, March 17th, 2010

Just a quickie update – but Angelina has NOW hit the road! No photos – I wasn’t sure I wanted it memorialized!

H and I took Vlad and Angelina out yesterday. We actually put Angelina’s clipless pedals on Vlad (my  friction-downtube-shift-pedal basket bike I have ridden up to now), because I was decompensating about having to learn BOTH the click-shifting AND the clipless pedals. We went to a flat road in San Anselmo, and trade back and forth. H actually got the exact same shoes (and clipless pedals) that I got on Angelina to put on Vlad when he swaps over to Vlad as his bike – so this was pretty easy.

Of course, Angelina was a little miffed when I put the pedal baskets on her, but I explained that it was just for a little while…

I got used to the click-shifting pretty easily. Everyone told me this wouldn’t be a problem, and they were right. I also really like the idea you can brake and shift at the same time – what a novelty. Angelina’s gearing isn’t as “low” as Vlad’s though, which has me a  little worried. I got her into her “easiest” gear, and it’s still about 4 “gears” higher than Vlad’s lowest. OK, so I’m a sissy and I love my granny gear. She is DEFINITELY faster on the flat. It’s also odd – I can feel (even in the baskets) how my power pushing the pedal transfers almost immediately into forward motion. I didn’t really understand the whole “bike geometry/material/etc.” thing until I switched back and forth between her and Vlad. H actually noticed it even before I did. He really enjoyed riding Angelina – I wonder if he’s going to just get himself a new bike!

I got the hang of the clipless pedals fairly well, though I made H switch with me when we were on Sir Francis Drake (so that I didn’t have to do a lot of stopping and starting with them). I think it’s going to be okay. H said that I did well enough that he’s going to keep the clipless pedals on Vlad and just put the new ones that he bought (the same ones) onto Angelina and be done with it. I think he thought I was silly to be so locked up about learning the shifting and the pedals together – but he was patient with me, and did agree it was a good idea to do it how we did it.

So, Angelina has actually been ON THE ROAD. Yay!

One new You Know You’re Iron When (courtesy of Maria M-Dot): “You know you’rean IronTeamer when you find yourself getting peer-pressured by your teammates to get cheek-swabbed for entry into the bone marrow registry.”

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swimming In S.F. Bay, Running the Presidio, Beach Calesthenics, Marin Metric Century


Monday, March 15th, 2010

Ironteam at Aquatic Park - I'm in the middle/back, green cap

What a weekend. Seriously.

We had had guests on Friday for dinner and then a friend spend the night, but I was careful not to even suggest champagne, wine, cocktails, etc. because I knew that this would definitely not help with the long weekend ahead. I got up Saturday and prepared my stuff for the day, was able to have a little chat with Sallie (our houseguest), and then off to The Races.

I took the wagon instead of the van because we didn’t need the bikes on Saturday – backing it slowly down our wretchedly steep driveway. The windows were foggy, but I have to roll them down anyway to get a clear path. Once I hit the court, I turned on the windshield wipers to “clear the fog” – and SKRITCH SKRITCH – it was all ice! It wasn’t until then I looked at the temperature – 37 degrees! Yikes! I got out a credit card, hopped out and cleaned off the ice, then had to wait for the defroster to “catch up.” I texted Mel I would be a little late – little did I know she was facing the same un-planned-for windshield/ice dilemma, so we wound up arriving at our rendezvous right at the same time.

We got to Aquatic Park, and down to the beach. Aquatic Park is a bay between two cement “arms” that reach out into the S.F. Bay, so it’s not really that choppy in there. We were to do 4 times around the buoys side to side (1/3 of a mile each), getting out of the water between each “pass” to do whatever Head Coach Dave told us to do.

me in the water (to the right of the kayak)

starting swim - that's me swimming to the right/front of the kayak

As usual, folks hung back when it was time to get in. I waited for a bit, but then just headed off to the water. I think it’s the Marines thing – when someone says “Do It, Get In,” I….do it and get in! This has happened the other 2 times at the lake, too. I turn around and the group is still on the beach! I started stroking for the right-side buoy, and the water was DEFINITELY warmer than the last time in Lake Del Valle, by at least 5-6 degrees. Also, of course, very salty, so more buoyant.

The first time around I headed into the beach, and we had to do 20 pushups, then back into the

wheelbarrowing with Susie on the beach

water. Back around the buoys again, and then back out. This time – “wheelbarrows” – Susie and I were matched up and gave it a valiant effort. Back in the water – and I realized that all the “goggles on, goggles off” had gotten my caps loose (a bright “race type” cap over my silicon regular cap). This is a bad thing – unfortunately, once I get water on my hair, my cap just doesn’t stay on, it pops off. I wrestled with it a bit, and got it to stay.

My third time around was WONDERFUL. I could feel myself gliding, pulling on the water, etc. I felt GREAT! I also felt totally at peace, and could notice my surroundings. On the way out, you could see the Golden Gate Bridge – on the way back, you could see the city, the big Ghirardelli Square sign, and the rest. The day was beyond gorgeous, and WOW I felt great! I was sort of hoping that the 3rd time around was

crabwalking

our last (for a mile total) – but as I came in for the next calesthenics round, Coach Doug said nope – one more. (Coach Doug stood out in the water so that we could sight on him, which was a blessing. The sun was coming up and so it was incredibly hard to see the shore. You could see his outline though, and knew where to head.) This round of calesthenics was crab walks to a line, and “sumo walks” back.

I was really wrestling with my caps by this time, and wound up treading water for some time trying to get them on. It didn’t help that I really couldn’t feel my hands. (Hey, the water was NOT as cold as Del Valle but it was NOT warm, either!) Once I got to Coach Tony’s kayak I finally gave up on having two, and handed him the silicone one to return to me at the end – figuring I had better keep the colorful one so that folks could see me.

It was DEFINITELY colder with just the thin, race-type cap on. It was also still slipping off, and my hands by this time were claws from the chilly water (and of course the fact my wetsuit has no arms). I was very frustrated, so finally at the final buoy just took it off and decided I would tuck it into my wetsuit and just swim in.

Oh. My. God. Without anything on my head, it was like needles shooting into my skull. I don’t think I have actually ever swum without a cap – certainly not in chilly water. The front of my hair also flopped down in front of my goggles, and I was so cold, I started to panic a little. I couldn’t figure out how to get in without putting my “head” into the water. My face was already numb, but the cold on the top of my head honestly made me feel like someone was piercing it. At one point I also managed to mis-time my breathing and took in a huge gulp of super salty bay water. Uuuuuugh.

I made it up to the shore – and was one of the last there! Coach Helen instructed me on how to get the “bay sludge” off my face (I never saw it – I don’t even WANT to know.) I was a little depressed at how many people were already out of their wetsuits until I started talking to a few folks, and realized that a good chunk had only done 3 times around. As we got out of our wetsuits and tried to towel off, the cold definitely kicked in. Mel and I headed up to the station wagon, and I was DEFINITELY happy I had it rather than the van – it has bueno heated seats! We hopped in and drove directly to Sports Basement, where the run was to begin. I sat in those heated seats until every single person was ready to go, not a moment before!

I had thought I would try out the trisuit bottoms, and had planned to run in them as well, but it was just too cold. Unfortunately, I only had a pair of baggie old nylon sweats – and nothing else! So off I went “Commando” in the sweats, hoping that they wouldn’t chafe. Maria (“M-Dot”) and I did the course together, run/walking.

This way, IronTeam!

The run was a 5 mile loop through the Presidio, up from Sports Basement and back. It started off up hill and up Lovers Lane to Pacific, down to the Presidio golf course and along Mountain Lake, up a hill at Battery Cauffield and back downhill. Maria and I missed a couple turns, but each time we thought we were lost, Head Coach Dave would miraculously be there and we would run with him for a bit. We got in a little short of an hour, dropped off our water bottles in our

stretch break!

cars, picked up Mentor Margaret, and then just did a 20 minute out/20 minute back along the water, as we were supposed to do what we could for an hour 40.

Afterwards, we went back up the path to a flat area where we Stretched, then down to the beach to do Strength with Coach Doug. We did different lunges, then a special little number where

starting a lunge set

you started in plank, crawled your feet up to your hands (remember, we’re on sand), then crawled your hands back out to plank, and so one. Then some more planks, side planks, and the like. At the end, Coach Doug mentioned that we should all go and stand in the bay for 5 minutes (the ice bath idea) – but knowing I was in baggie nylon sweats “Commando” I was very glad when he didn’t make us do it.

Off to the Sports Basement again, where we had an Iron University. They mainly talked about the “1/2 way to Iron Wildflower Weekend” that the team is doing next week. Only Carol and I are not going. Not sure what Carol’s up to, but H and I are in Sedona (where we will stage our own). We also were

crawling planks - I'm in the red to the right

given pen and paper, and wrote letters to ourselves, to open on race day. We had to give them back to Head Coach Dave, so I guess he will pass them back out close to that day. In my note to myself, I talked about some of the training we had done, but in my mind I was facing the Fear of the next day – the Marin Metric Century bike route. I figured I better not say anything about it in the note, because I wasn’t sure how that was going to turn out!

I got up on Sunday very early (ESPECIALLY as we had set the clocks forward Saturday night). Paula and I had decided to start an hour before even the “early riders” on the bike route. I felt actually sick with the Fear of doing it. The night before, I had gone to my friend Chris’s 60th birthday in Petaluma, so I had driven out the way we were going to ride. It made me even more upset about the whole thing. Not only would I be adding over 20 miles to my longest ride ever in my LIFE, but it would be a hilly ride. The only hilly rides I have done have been with the team – and 1/2 as long. My stomach was really upset about not ONLY going nearly twice as far as I ever had, but ALSO facing West Marin. In fact, H said to me the night before, “Maybe you shouldn’t do it.” But I knew I couldn’t let Paula down.

My tweet that morning at 6:00 was:
“Today-Marin Metric Century.This will be the longest bike (by 20 miles) & steepest overall ever. First day all year Ive really felt sick w/fear.”

I received a post from Belinda almost immediately that quoted one of my all-time favorites, Eleanor Roosevelt:
“You gain strength, courage and confidence by every experience in which you really stop to look fear in the face. You are able to say to yourself, “I lived through this horror. I can take the next thing that comes along.” You must do the thing you think you cannot do.”

I also received a quickie from some other friends, giving me some Atta Girls, which really helped! (One, from a business/networking friend Mark Machado, said: “Once you’re sweating, sucking wind with your legs screaming, you won’t even think about it. You go girl! Yeehaw!” I laughingly sent back “you forgot ‘puking’…”)

Right before I left, I opened up my “Daily OM” Horoscope as it popped into my inbox, because the Subject line for that day was “Unshakable Confidence.” It’s a little long, but so appropriate I thought I should insert it:

 You may feel insecure and unsure of yourself today. Your self-confidence may be ebbing, compelling you to struggle to fill the space it has left behind. You may feel driven to seek solace and assurance of your worth in material goods or unhealthy behaviors. Consider, however, that the comfort you might glean from shopping, eating, or risk-taking will likely be temporary. You can find greater consolation and simultaneously rebuild your confidence levels by reflecting upon your strength, accomplishments, and many positive attributes. In your past, you may find proof that you are a capable and good-hearted individual of many talents. Your insecurities and self-doubt will likely vanish today when confronted by your copious and mindful inner power. 

Confidence that comes from within is lasting and can give you the strength to courageously face challenges in your life. Though we may attain temporary feelings of self assurance from outside sources, the potency we feel will dissipate quickly as we move through life. Building up your confidence levels gradually allows you to retain the self-esteem and self respect you gain and use it to build a foundation from which to approach your worldly endeavors. No individual or situation will have the power to interfere with your inner belief and poise as it was crafted from your own thoughts and feelings. You’ll move unshakably through good times and bad with your head held high. When you draw confidence from the depths of your soul today, the strength you find will never fade.

(Good one, huh?)  The weather was supposed to be in the 60s and verging towards 70, and when I stepped out on our porch to leave around 6:30 a.m., it actually felt quite pleasant. So clever clogs here just went out in bike shorts, no tights. Thankfully I had 2 bike shirts (one longsleeved) and my Flames bike jersey. My GPS misguided me into a subdivision (!!) but I called Paula and she got me to the right parking lot. We were both surprised, as it was over near Kaiser/San Rafael (behind the Safeway at Las Gallinas/Freitas Parkway), so up and over a big hill to Lucas Valley Road, where we thought we were starting. We considered moving & starting our ride over at the park on Lucas Valley but we knew if we did that, we would not meet up with the rest of the team at the end.

After a lot of laughing, stocking up our shirt backpockets and Bento Boxes, rechecking directions, and a pitstop at the Safeway, we were off at 7:23 a.m.

Here is the map of the route that we took, though this shows it starting on Lucas Valley Road. We actually were on the other side of Las Gallinas (so tack on a few more miles to the front and back). And here is a description of it (note that they say it’s a “3″ in difficulty then they have a huge all-caps section saying this is NOT FOR BEGINNERS…)

Paula and I were able to pretty companionably ride side by side for the first miles along Lucas Valley Road, as it has a wide bike lane. That was fun – she teased me a bit for having my “tunes” playing out the back of my Camelbak, but I knew that for this ride, they were essential! Just as she started to tease me, some county songs came on, and turns out that she thought she was the only one in the area that listened to country. So we sang along to “Heads Carolina, Tails California” as we pedaled along, cursing the cold and settling in for the day.

The first climb is up to Big Rock. When I used to work out at Skywalker Ranch and would drive this route in my old beater Escort, the sharp turn up to the right (before the Rock) was one that I was never quite sure I would make. (My car actually almost did NOT make it up Wilson Hill once – which was also on the route we were taking!) We gutted it out, and as the Rock came into view, I knew we would both make it. We were ECSTATIC. Lots of high-fives, and I tweeted that we had made our first climb (8:16 a.m.). I figured that I would need a record of accomplishments for the blog, and as long as I had cell reception, I would give people a little head’s up as to where we were. We fueled up, and then down the long descent to Nicasio.

We discovered that while Paula was a hill climb demon (she didn’t walk her bike once the whole time – Hill Goddess!), I pulled away on the flats and downhills. I think it has something to do with my 30-year-old steel bike weighing 30 pounds more than her gorgeous fancy tribike! We rode through the beautiful (chilly!) redwood trees and hills and dales of that area. I always used to love that road when I was working at Skywalker Ranch.

I waited for her at the stopsign where you turn right to head to Nicasio, and then we headed into town for a potty stop and another regroup. We were feeling REALLY good (8:41 a.m.). We figured that about that time, the “slower” or “early” group would be getting going on the route (they were to begin at 8:30, the “faster” riders at 9:30). We agreed to regroup again at the stopsign where we would turn right to head up the Point Reyes/Petaluma Road to Petaluma, and off we went.

When we passed Nicasio Lake, the entire lake and part of the road was obscured with a “freezing fog.” Oh my lord it was cold. My legs were a bright, lobster red, and I couldn’t even feel my hands. When I waited at the stopsign before the right turn to Petaluma I tried to take a pull from my Camelbak – and the brew in the siptubing was crunchy with ICE and SUPER COLD! Paula rolled up and went to take a bite from the Powerbar in the front of her Bento Box, and it was so frozen she couldn’t get her teeth into it! We discussed the next hill, which would take us up and over to the French Cheese Factory, and off we went.

I had mis-remembered the hill – I told her it was gut-wrenching (I was remembering Red Hill/McEvoy Ranch Road). So when we got to the top, we both sort of went “Huhn?” We were feeling rather pleased with ourselves that we’d been prepared to ‘gut it out’ and then – surprise! – we were at the top. We headed down again through the trees, and then into the farming grasslands of West Marin, with the wood fences, mustard in flower, and the like. I was hoping we could have a “pitstop” at the French Cheese Factory but it wasn’t open yet, so once we turned onto Hicks Road, well, it was “time” and that’s all I can say. (I am going to be very happy to get this surgery done after the race. It better solve this problem.) We GU’d up at Hicks, because it was a few miles until we would hit Wilson Hill and I wanted to be sure we had some extra energy in our systems. Paula (who is from Atlanta) remarked that she “now knew” why people really loved the area. She hadn’t been out to West Marin/Petaluma and marvelled at how gorgeous it was. I mentioned that when H and I were first together, we had a little bit of a “Green Acres” relationship – with me in the Eddie Albert role in my farm in Petaluma, and H in the ‘burbs! I also commented that once we hit Western Avenue, we’d only be about 3 miles from my farm (which I now rent out), so the whole ride made me feel a little “homesick.”

Yeah, ok, so we hit Wilson Hill. H and I used to park at the bottom of it, and curse our way up it to Petaluma when we were training for the big hills of the Big Sur Marathon. Said hill is also the one that my old car nearly didn’t make it up one morning. Not my favorite. I started up the hill in my granniest of granny gears (1:1) and got to one steep spot, which I was able to gut through – then it was a little “flatter” (all relative) but I hit another and just couldn’t keep going. I got off and pushed the bike up 2/3 of the hill, but Paula did it all! She was dancing at the top when I pushed up to her, and we were both ecstatic over her “taking that mother” (9:52 a.m.)

A group of 3 cyclists came up the hill as if it was butter (show offs (laugh)) and after that we started off, but in getting out of my “granny gear” to a gear to go downhill, I managed to throw my chain off the back gears. It

from losing my chain

took me a while to get it back on, because it had jammed down against the frame. I realized of course a bit later that I had left my gloves on to fix it – which I was then wiping my face with. PRETTY…

Next was an up-and-down stretch through Chileno Valley that ultimately led to Western Avenue in Petaluma. We turned where we were supposed to off Western, but I had the directions folded with a crease I didn’t see (think like the back of a Mad Magazine, where you fold it to make a new picture), and so I said we went directly to I Street. This meant that we didn’t do the “left-right-left-right-left” onto F then G – where there was a sag stop and portapotties. Once we were out on our way on I Street, I realized I had messed us up, and so we stopped to regroup on San Antonio Road. That’s when I pulled out the directions and “un-accordioned” them and saw my mistake! Whoooops! Nate (one of the super athletes on our team) blew past us at this point. We were averaging (with our stops) about 10 MPH, and we figured he was probably averaging about 20 to meet us where he did. WOW. Time for another unscheduled road pitstop for the fearless duo (we were DEFINITELY not going to backtrack to get to the sag stop), and then back to it.

We started climbing Red Hill/McEvoy Ranch Road, and I realized “Uh-oh,” that THIS was the hill I had feared just as much as Wilson Hill and had mistakenly thought was between Nicasio Lake and the Cheese Factory. I got about 2/3 of the way up, and just couldn’t do it any more. Paula the Hill Goddess chugged on up it like a champ! We met at the top, and at that point we realized two things. First, we were now both in totally uncharted country in that we were well over the mileage we had ever ridden before. Second – we “only” (hill-wise) had the climb back to Big Rock (and Las Gallinas back to the parking lot) and we were DONE! Paula was beaming. I wished at that point I had brought a camera with me! Instead – of course! – I pushed out a tweet about her hill climbing prowess (11:34 a.m.) and away we went!

The ride down the other side back to Nicasio Lake was FANTASTIC. I said a prayer, let go of my brakes, and FLEW down the hill. The tarmac was new (shock! no potholes!), it was sunny enough that I had taken off my longsleeved shirt and gloves and put on my sunglasses, and I felt GLORIOUS. As I went flying down the hill (snot streaming up my cheek from the wind – yeah, “you know you’re Iron when…”), I got in that mood that Paula had been in, at the top. So by the time we hit Nicasio Reservoir, we were both feeling like total CHAMPS!

in the redwoods on the way back

We met with our teammate Sara’s boyfriend at the sag wagon along the road, and found out that she had had not one, but TWO, blowouts but still had gone on to do the ride. I thought I had seen her coming up the hill when I was flying past at the Cheese Factory, but wasn’t sure. Paula got her Nutter Butter “fix” and off we went. We stopped again at Nicasio for a pitstop, then off for the last “leg.” We realized at that point that we only had about 10 miles to go, and “anyone can do” 10 miles. The sag wagon with Helen in it blew past us when we were back in the redwoods, so I actually even have a photograph of myself on the ride.

My legs felt really heavy as we were pushing up and over Big Rock hill, but I saw the “3838″ ranch and realized I was NEARLY THERE (there is a curve after 3838, then the top) and really pulled down deep and there we were!!!! Paula actually rode up next to me, and asked if we should stop at the top, I said no, let’s Just Do It.

We went down the long and definitely “technical” curvy downhill, but I know that road and knew where to brake and slow down. When we were nearly to the straightaway, BK and Jim blew on past us. As he caught up to me (scaring me actually, I had NO idea someone was coming up), BK remarked, “HEY, do you have TUNES going?” And I laughed as I nodded my head. He laughed and blew on by – Jim following a couple minutes later.

The straightaway on Lucas Valley (past Mt McKinley Road etc.) just seemed interminable. It was time to get my chacha OFF that bike! I stopped a bit to wait for Paula, then we were up and over Las Gallinas (where she passed me). We got to the big stoplight at Safeway, and knew we were NEARLY THERE! We crossed the road and were between the bus stop and the turn onto Nova Albion (where the cars were) and KA-BLAM! my front tire blew out QUITE spectacularly! I looked down, and I could see the shredded tube, and the tire was actually blown off the wheel. I of course wasn’t going that fast, so I could stop immediately. Paula was about 1/2

me with my fearless steed, Vlad, on my shoulder

block ahead of me, but with the BLAM! she immediately stopped, looked back, and then burst out laughing. What a way to end the day!

I put the bike on my shoulder (there was just no way to push it) and we walked the rest of the way into the parking lot. (Apparently Nate had had a blow out at the same place, which is a little suspicious.) Belinda and Helen burst out laughing as we came around the corner, me with the bike on my shoulder, and chain grease running down my leg from the dropped chain. SO SEXY! Paula and I high-5ed each other that we had MADE IT BACK! We were super glad that we had gone out alone and had made our own pace. We were out for exactly 6 hours, but riding for 5 – so we did about an hour of

high-5ing and laughing with Paula

stopping, regrouping, etc. along the way. After kibbutzing with some of the Team as they were coming back from their ride, it was time to head back home.

I actually realized after I had turned onto the Central San Rafael turnoff that I had forgotten to get the Recoverade from the back and fill up the bottle – so I had a “you know you’re Iron when” moment. I pulled over to the side (only about 10 minutes from home), got it out of the trunk, and mixed it up on the side of the road, to be within the “45 minute window”! It actually made me laugh enough to – you guessed it! – tweet about it.

Once home I took a shower and then the afore-blogged ice bath. I had some G.I. distress and need to figure out (probably during the 1/2 Iron in Sedona) if it’s caused by the Accellerade (I had taken in about 1,000 calories’ worth plus 3 or so GU during the ride), or the Recoverade, or…? Nothing like seeing that flourescent green liquid that you put in one end flow out the other…(OK, I know, TMI, I take it back (laugh))

BFF Maria came over to keep me company before she headed off to Aspen. It was so great to see her. I regaled her with the stories of the day, and she reminded me that 99.9% of the people in the U.S. would never even DREAM of doing what we had done. I was a little bummed to have had to walk in two spots, but she said that even with that, this was an enormous accomplishment. When I had been standing (bummed) at the top of Red Hill/McEvoy Ranch Road with Paula, she had reminded me that there is NO WAY that anyone could imagine in either running or swimming that an athlete could BOTH increase their distance by 75% PLUS do mother hills – that it would be incomprehensible. So the fact that we had done BOTH – even though I’d walked some of it – had to be looked at from that standpoint. In other words, let’s assume that the longest I had ever run was 10 miles on the flat, and then I was asked in a coach’s workout to do 18 miles on hills. What would happen? Well, of course, I would have to walk a good portion of it. That made me feel better, and put it a bit in perspective.

I’m really glad I’m not doing the Wildflower this coming weekend with the team, I have to admit. I need a “1/2 Iron” experience that will make me feel great, not knock the stuffing out of me (the Wildflower course is known to be a killer).  I am SO grateful that Paula and I did this ride together, and I know that we each gained some confidence from it.

Now to just keep the nightmare of having that blown tire on one of those super fast downhills out of my head, and I will be A-Okay! (Mel says she hears the Jaws theme when she approaches the salt water – I definitely am going to hear that ka-BLAM! for a long, long time ringing in mine!)

YOU KNOW YOU’RE IRON WHEN…
…when you gotta go, you gotta go, bush or not (courtesy of Tiffany)
…the snot flying up your face as you fly down a hill on your bike is an exhilarating feeling
…you got chain grease “there”…again!
…you pull off the highway to quickly mix a recovery drink, afraid you will miss your “45 minute window”
…ice baths are a good thing
…you use the salt water during your Bay swim to account for part of your electrolyte intake for the day (courtesy of Maria M-Dot)
…you get not one but TWO flats at the beginning of a long bike ride – and wind up doing it anyway! (for Sara)
…your new song becomes “Ironwoman hear me Rrrrowrrr” (courtesy of Frank A in response to my tweet: “Blew a tire so spectacularly I thot I had been shot – only 2 streets fm the end! Had to carry the bike in. Rrrrowrrr”)
…you CARRY the bike to the finish (courtesy of Jeff V.)
…the portapotty at Mile 45 looks better than your shopping spree at Tiffany’s (courtesy of Paula The Hill Goddess) which reminded ME of:
…your bike partner the Hill Goddess breaks out in full tilt James Brown “I FEEL GOOD!” in the crystal silence of Nicasio Reservoir after wolfing down Nutter Butters, and it just feels so RIGHT…

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


A Sissy’s Icebath


Monday, March 15th, 2010

It’s Monday, and I am sitting down to blog about the lollapaloozah training weekend . . . but I thought I’d first blog about taking ice baths.

These really do work. I remember when I was in the Marines and when I first started having the knee issues, they would shuttle me over to the infirmary, and make me stand in a barrel full of ice (up to my waist, in my sexy green nylon shorts) until basically I couldn’t FEEL my knees any more. As I understand it, the ice slows down the possibility of inflammation, but more importantly, when you are “thawing” the new blood pushes all the old, lactic-acid-filled blood out of your muscles, making a clean sweep of the debris in there from working out. I had originally used hot espom-salt baths because my father (a doctor) said that they do a similar thing – but I respectfully believe that ice baths are the way to go now.

On Sunday after the bike, not having my Marines constitution 20 years later, I decided to take a “sissy icebath.” I figured that this would do the trick without giving me a heart attack plunging into the ice bath all at once. It absolutely worked – today (Monday) I have NO lingering effects from the weekend, which is astonishing.

So this is a sissy’s icebath recipe:

Take a shower, scraping off the grease, dirt, etc. from your athletic endeavor first (it’s just too disgusting to be sitting in that during your ice bath!). Then, put on a really warm hat (I have a knit wool one from Peru with ear flaps and tassels – yeah I know you want a picture, sorry, that’s Proprietary and Confidential) and a really warm sweatshirt. Get a nice big warm drink – I use miso soup in a Thermos – but tea, anything like that is a good idea.

Put the ice next to the tub (a couple bags), and SIT IN THE TUB. Now, start filling it with cold water, and start a timer. As the water comes up your legs, it will be cold, but not a shock. Move around, lifting up your “cheeks” and such so that the cold water is swirling around. Yes, it’s cold, but not AS cold and shocking as plunging into the ice straight off. Drink your warm drink, and remember what a great athlete you are! Whoot Whoot!

Once the water is up around your calves and hamstrings, start adding the ice. Again, it will be cold, but not AS cold, since you’re acclimatizing.

Ultimately, the water/ice will come up to your waist, and your legs will be submerged. Now, hang out for 1/2 hour total (on the timer you set when you sat down). I know that usually they say to take an ice bath for like 10-15 minutes, but you’ve been sitting there slowly letting the water fill up – so I figure that it’s better to hang out a little longer. You want to be sure you have pulled the sweatshirt up, so that the back of it doesn’t wind up in the water. If you roll it a bit and even gather the front towards the back, you can make a pillow to lean back on.

Once your 1/2 hour is up, start draining the water and BE CAREFUL – remember, you have just done some huge athletic endeavor! Because I’m never quite sure whether I trust my legs or not, I generally let the water drain away pretty significantly, curl in my legs, then get up on both feet using my hands to push myself up. Get out, dry yourself off, and into some nice sweats.

The thing you will start to feel is the blood”whooshing back” into your legs as your legs warm back up. I like to visualize all the debris that is being washed away, and all the new, fresh blood flowing in. You do now want to take it fairly easy – meaning, if it’s possible, to put your legs up (I generally lie on the couch with my legs up and over the back), and drink a LOT of water, herbal tea, etc. to hydrate.

So, that’s the sissy’s icebath. It works like a CHARM, and I’m sure it breaks all sorts of macho rules. But better a sissy’s icebath than none at all! In fact, I think if you didn’t HAVE the ice, even using just the coldest water from the tap would do some good, sitting in it. Seriously.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Turkeys and Time


Friday, March 12th, 2010

Yeah NOW we’re talkin’…I found this picture and I’m quite sure that we could have a nice feast in our neighborhood, if it just wasn’t verboten to take the lives of the flock of turkey-shaped alarm clocks that are now living in our trees. Oy! They got us up at 5:00 this morning…H is going to see whether he can get a pellet gun or “something” and make them just go away. Sleep deprivation and lots and LOTS of nasty turkey droppings don’t make for happy days.

I’ve gotten the workouts in this week, though in slightly different order as our pool was down during “pool day.” We have a pool day today, but I have a required meeting from 7:00-11:00 for BNI (networking group), then need to go visit a friend who has cancer, then come home and do some workout and see if there is any work in email, then we’re having some friends over for dinner and another friend is staying overnight. I think I’m going to run instead of swim - not really the same, but (as Coach Simon says), SO easy to fit into little “pieces” of time. Saturday we are swimming in the S.F. Bay and running, Sunday is a bike ride on the Marin Metric Century course. That has me scared stiff, frankly. It’s 60 miles, with 3 serious hills (best I have ever done is 45 – on the flat).

Every little scrap of time I am out marketing, networking, trying to find work or at least someone who will pay me to do something. It’s so frustrating I can’t believe it. I have to look friendly and smile and be nice and people just don’t have the $ to hire me to do anything. So more and more marketing and networking (spending $ for “networking lunches” and the like) – more and more time taken, less and less time available. I got my taxes done – I made -$17,000 last year. Yes, that was “negative.” Bills are due, credit cards are maxed, no one is buying. Gee, maybe it’s not just the turkeys that have me up at 0-dark-00…

Angelina

Longest swim this week was 2850 yards – also got on Angelina (new bike/Valentine’s present from H) on the trainer. I now have the clipless pedals on her, though I haven’t been out on the street yet. I still find the thought daunting with the click-shifters and pedals, etc. Maybe some time next week.

Yesterday we were to bike and then run (brick) – I actually did them separately (since I usually do all my workouts as bricks, I don’t think that the fact I didn’t “do it as a brick” makes that much difference). I ran down to a one-on-one meeting in San Rafael, and ran back. I have stopped apologizing for showing up to meetings with a baseball hat on, in sweats. And, folks have stopped asking.

YOU KNOW YOU’RE IRON WHEN:

… you’ve stopped apologizing for showing up to meetings in jog clothes after running there…and people have stopped asking.
…an allen wrench falls out of your pocket at a restaurant. (Jen Jay)
…you stumble across catalogs like De Soto Triathlon and it becomes your new porn. Move over miracle bras and cute undies… it’s all about wetsuits and tri shorts! (Maria “M-Dot” Afan)
…you put your bike in your trunk and it doubles the value of your car. (Coach Helen)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Runnin’ Sedonia In.


Monday, March 8th, 2010

Field of Wild Mustard In Napa

At Saturday’s workout, Swim Coach Sedonia mentioned that Mentor Margaret was going to help “run her in” at the Napa Valley Marathon and I asked if she’d like more company. She said that would be Great, so off I went Sunday morning at about 8:00 a.m. We were supposed to “be on our feet” for an hour and 45 minutes per the workout schedule, and so I figured this would qualify!

I got to Napa around 9:00, and was able to get a great parking spot right near the end of the race. I called Margaret (who was waiting at mile 13, 1/2 way), and she said she hadn’t seen Sedonia yet, but was sure she would be “along any time.” I told her my plan, and started off walking the course backwards. It was a GORGEOUS day. Really the perfect day for a race – a tiny breeze, not too warm, sunny, mustard fields vibrant…wow! As I mentioned, I walked the race “backwards” – through neighborhoods first, then a long straightaway, then basically out to the Silverado Trail. The road was closed for the race. It was fun to see the neighbors coming out, and doing things like stapling signs up to telephone poles to cheer on the runners that would be coming through past their houses in a few hours.

While I was on the straightaway (before turning onto Silverado), the first hand-bike racer passed me. It was a little odd because no one else was out. I of course stopped and clapped and cheered him on. Same for the second one – who was far enough behind that I was on the Silverado Trail by that time. After he passed, I could see in the distance (but not SO far in the distance) the headlights of what I took to be the chase car for the first Marathoner. He passed me at just shy of 9:30 a.m., moving like lightening. Very impressive. Again I was out there alone, clapping and cheering. I felt like that old Olympics ad, where the farmers stop in the fields to clap on the guy running with the Olympic Torch. (The winner won the race in 2-1/2 hours. Holy Cats.)

I knew that Run Coach Simon would be running with a gal who wanted to make the time for Boston – but I wasn’t prepared to see him so early. He actually shouted out MY name as they ran past in a small group. They were running VERY strong – really amazing stuff. I found out later that the gal he was running with finished in 3:10 – her FIRST marathon – which qualified her for Boston!

Dakota at Mile 15

I also found out my friend Lisa’s son Dakota ran the race (his first marathon) and finished in 3:34 – 2nd in his Division! Fabulous.

I kept walking up the road, which was very peaceful and gorgeous. I saw a number of Team In Training folks – apparently this is a race for the Monterey area TNT. Every time I would see a TNT shirt, I would shout “GO TNT!” Some of them had written their names in white on the front of their shirts above the TNT logo, so I was able to shout their actual names. That got a lot of smiles. Again, I was the only person out there, and once I would start cheering I would of course have to cheer the entire “knot” of runners through! That was my job – walk, cheer, walk, cheer…

I had a little bit of trepidation that I would not be able to keep UP with Sedonia, as I watched the runners blast past me. I didn’t want to have walked all the way out (no cross streets!) and then not be able to help…those were some of the thoughts going through my head.

After about a 5 mile walk (at mile marker 21), I came to a hill that the runners were coming down, and slowed down a bit, because I wasn’t certain I wanted to go up that hill, then come back down again. I was saved the decision because at that moment I saw Sedonia and Margaret!

Sedonia ran SUPER strong. Her goal was to finish in under 5 hours – and she SMOKED that (finishing in 4:32)…with a minimum of “stink eye” or “grumpy phase.” My job was to keep her honest in her walk breaks – I would ask where we were “walking to,” she would let me know, then when we got there, I would start running again. Not that she needed to be kept honest…but it made me feel helpful.

The aid stations were pretty far apart at the end – every 2 miles – though some of them were interesting…Mile 23 had the string section from Napa High, and they were passing out cold sorbet with the Gatorade and water!

Once we got to the neighborhood part (about 1/4 of a mile from the end), Margaret and I peeled off and Sedonia took off for the finish line. I felt a little guilty, because there were a LOT of folks cheering in that final mile, and they were cheering Margaret and me just as much as they were Sedonia! I said to Margaret, “We gotta get off this path!” because I felt so guilty! It reminded me though how amazing it is to have all that energy pouring out at you. Wow!

Since Sedonia had finished 1/2 hour sooner than she thought (whoot! whoot!), I was actually able to hop in the car and high-tail it back home, to get a quick shower before heading out to the theatre with H, Mom and Dad. As I got in the car, I could feel that I was having an issue with an area right on the front of my left hip. I gotta figure out how to manage this, because it seems to get worse every time I run – and it definitely was NOT happy after an hour sitting in the car after the run.

After the theatre, H and I had a couple hours and so we got some snacks at a Persian restaurant on Center Street, then we met our neighbors Jan and Tom at Hotel Mack in Pt. Richmond. The restaurant was having an “Oscars Celebration” (1/2 off champagne, and lobster/prime rib dinners).  H and I were “bad” – martinis, champagne, dessert, the works. WOW I felt ill this morning! That’s the only problem with our “clean living” kick – when you are bad, you FEEL bad!

Today is an off day, but our pool is going to be down for repairs tomorrow so I will swap out tomorrow for today.

CONGRATS SEDONIA!!!

YOU KNOW YOU’RE IRON WHEN…

…you launder towels, then fold & store them in the car rather than in the linen closet… (Jen Jay)
…you’re excited to go shopping - for bike, run or swim accessories, not new jeans or jewelery! (Tiffany)
…you have 3 swimming suits in rotation, but when you pack for your vacation trip to Mexico you have to dig through your closet to find the cute but dusty “bathing” suit…(Helen)
…when asked by your Mom about your workout that day, you say you were just helping a friend, no big deal – then realize the “no big deal” was over 10 miles…

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swing Low…Sweet Chaaariot…


Saturday, March 6th, 2010

Today we were back to Lake Del Valle in Livermore. I gathered up my “Lil’ Lady” Iron Mel, Moddie the Tree Frog, our 3 bikes, bike trainers, wetsuits, various paraphernalia, and off we went from the Larkspur Ferry Terminal at 6:15 a.m.

We arrived and had a “pay it forward” moment – Jim K. had gone through the Park Gates, and paid for our entry fee! We decided to “pay it forward” to the next car. It was a great way to start the day, and it really made the 3 of us remember how little acts of kindness like that can go a long way. Once we parked, we were told to set our bikes up in a circle on the trainers. We were to do an Open Water Swim for 45 minutes, then come back to spin for an hour, then run for 20 minutes, bike hills (real hills, not “trainer hills”) for 40 minutes, then run for 20 minutes.

ooooh this thang is TIGHT!

After the bikes were all set, time to get into our wetsuits.

I am so grateful for Coach Mike Kyle – he loaned me BOTH the wetsuit I am using, AND the trainer. What a guy. Jim, Moddie, BK and I “lubed up” and zipped each other up then it was time to walk down to the boat launch, have one more “safety talk” from the coaches (and a team photo), then it was time to get into the water.

Here is our IronTeam Open Water Photo – I’m in the back middle, bright green swim cap.

me pulling wetsuit away from my body to let the cold water in

As usual, I just can’t stand waiting, so I was first in. HOLY FROZEN CHACHA BATMAN, it was SO COLD! Far colder than a couple weeks ago when we had the boot camp. Mel (who was sick and therefore not swimming) shouted from the dock “JOHN [Wayne]! Suck it up! Let the water in!” She made a motion like lifting the wetsuit off my chest. I did, and it was like 100s of little knives coming in. Aaaaaaaaugh!!!!!!!

We were to swim to a small buoy off the dock, then down the lake to another buoy, and “lather, rinse, repeat” until we were in the water for a total of 45 minutes. The water was so cold, it was dizzying. Tell you what – stop reading, and go get a bucket and fill it up with ice from the fridge (don’t worry, I’ll wait.) Then add some water into it, and plunge your face in for 40 minutes or so. That’s pretty much what it was like – the wetsuit keeps your body fairly warm (though my arms and feet were cold of course), but that cold water on your face is just brutal.

I was amazed, though, that I got right to it. Last time I did Open Water it was my first time back in forever – years. I did a lot of breast stroking, back stroking, side stroking, water polo swimming…not a lot of actual “swimming” until on the way back. Then, I actually got myself to do it in sets of 24 arm repeats. This time – no problem. I was “back.” OK, it was freezing and I mean free-zing. And my goggles fogged up. But I was fine.

Paula & Me during the Safety Lecture (Tiffany in background)

I was swimming most of the time with Tiffany and Paula. Paula was cracking me up – she kept swimming up my back or on my arm. We were laughing about it (then on the final run, she actually ran right up on me and under my foot much later in the day – she just said “I can’t get enough of you today, obviously” which made me laugh.)

One of the things I concentrated on was really blowing my air out into the water – because it would warm my face!

Once I got to the first buoy and turned around it, I could hear a song in my head. It was quiet at first, and I let it build. Then I realized what it was – “Swing Low, Sweet Chariot”! I had to smile to myself – it brought me back 20 years, to my very first triathlons. I had been a member of the Hash House Harriers, and this is a song that we would sing and that I adopted as a “spiritual work song” while “working” in the open water. I really got into the rhythm at that point. It was magic. BK mentioned when we were talking about the swim after that it’s all about rhythm, and he was so right. Singing that song in my head just got my stroke down, and off I went.

Last time, I didn’t make it all the way down to the buoy. This time, I made it to the buoy, then back, then actually 1/2 way back again, when it was time to come in. I felt fantastic. When I got out, I was a little dizzy (Paula and I had a little “bonk” into each other when one of us “dizzied left” and one of us “dizzied right”), and I couldn’t talk because my mouth was so cold – but I was jazzed about my swim.

Mel and Me getting ready to hit the Hills

We jogged back to the cars and toweled off, got out of our wetsuits (Carolyn and I reprised our “stripping routine” from last time – though my “lotion on the legs” trick made an ENORMOUS DIFFERENCE), and then onto the trainers. I tried out one of the bars I had brought – 380 calories in one bar (!!) – and I was curious how it “sat” in my stomach (worked out fine actually). I had some of the Margarita Shot Blox, a GU, and then started pounding the Accellerade from my Camelbak.

We were on the trainers for about an hour, then we got off, changed into our running shoes, and went up the cross country path from last time, 10 minutes out, 10 minutes back. I felt really good. My 10 minute turn-around was at the little bathroom “shack” (after of course a break there – hey, it’s ME we’re talking about). Back down to the bikes, and we took them off the trainers and went out to do hill repeats.

Happily Hill Climbing! Who wudda thunk it?

I had a lot of trepidation because I was really afraid the hills would be like the ones we did last time we were there – and I was feeling tired (though still very cheerful). They were actually not so bad. I did the up and back 4 or 5 times. We were to practice actually totally letting go of our brakes on the downhill – and I practiced NOT going all the way to my easiest gear on the way up (because my new bike doesn’t HAVE that gear). I was in the “granny gear” in front, and then the middle gear in the back. I felt really strong and positive. I am still not able to stand up going up hill because of my knees, but who knows if the new bike geometry will change that.

Rocky and Chris on the hills

One thing that was really great was Chris rode up behind me and he’s always so encouraging. I really like seeing him on the path because he always has a good word for me. He asked how I was doing as he was passing me going up the hill and I said, “Actually, I’m amazingly great!” He looked up and smiled and said, “Hey now, that’s what I like to hear!” It really made me feel good. We have a great team and I have to admit that when the “big bike stars” like BK, Chris, Mel, Mike K., Jim, Rocky, etc. say a kind word it just makes me glow inside.

(Hmmmm did I talk about the new bike yet? Maybe I will need to do a post about that later on. I’m not riding her yet, I was on Vlad today.)

Happily running in - helped by my new run angel "Uncle Chris"

We brought the bikes in from the hill repeats, and then were back onto the cross country track. Out and back again. On the way back, a little bulldog puppy (well, about a year old) named Sophie started running with me. Her “mom” had 2 goldens as well, and she was laughing and let Sophie come along. Then the rest of the team (who had run out farther and turned around) came up and we were all running with Sophie. It was really cute and it completely took your mind off your legs. BK said that we all have to remember to have a “Sophie Moment” at about mile 20 or so of the marathon portion of our races!

We got back and then had an abbreviated Iron University. They mainly talked about the Wildflower 1/2 Iron that they are going to do when H and I are in Sedona. I’m actually not all that sad not to be doing it. It sounds like a killer course.

We drove back, having our usual goofy, innuendo-filled time. We also christened my new bike – Angelina Maserati ;-) I will write about the bike in a future post, which will ‘splain where the name came from. After dropping Mel and Moddie off, it was off to get groceries and back into the swing of things. Tomorrow we are supposed to do a 1 hour 45 minute run – and I think I am going to go to Napa to run Sedonia in on her Napa Valley Marathon. I hope the timing works out – we have Berkeley Rep tomorrow and need to pick Mom up at the Ferry Terminal at 1:00 p.m., so I do have to find out when the race starts! Mentor Margaret is apparently running Sedonia in from 1/2 way, so I’m going to find out what is up from her.

YOU KNOW YOU’RE IRON WHEN…
…singing Spirituals becomes an integral part of your day (or your race strategy!)
…you become ‘one of those guys’ who walks into the gym totally in Spandex (Rocky)
…you Facebook about how much you loved the Hill Repeats (Mel)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Why We Do This: Chris McCubbins


Thursday, March 4th, 2010

Chris McCubbins is the uncle of my masseuse, Katharine Chaney at www.PureJoyBodywork.com. He recently died after a valiant battle against the cancer that I am racing to cure.

As a youth, Chris never got a hit in Little League baseball, he was the last person to be selected in school yard games, and he was the last player to be substituted into basketball games in the Church league. He did not make the Junior High track team. In high school, however, he went out for cross-country running, and was the fastest runner on the team. His mile time on the track was 4:41. The next year, he won his conference in cross-country running and, though he was sick for the State Championships, he ran a 4:24 mile, which placed him 3rd.

Chris attended Oklahoma State University from 1963 to 1967. In 1965, he placed 5th in the NCAA cross-country running championships. Two years later, he won the NCAA steeplechase championship, and later that summer he won the gold medal for the USA in the steeplechase at the 1967 Pan Am Games in Winnipeg. He also finished first at the Europe vs Americas Steeplechase in Montreal.

In 1969, Chris represented the USA at the world cross-country running championships in Scotland, and in 1969 and 1970, he competed in modern pentathlon for the US Army, placing 5th in the national modern pentathlon championships in 1970.

In 1975, Chris ran a 10K in 28:16 at the Montreal pre-Olympics meet. That time still stands as a Manitoba record in the 10K. In early 1976 he ran a 5K in 13:44 in Knoxville Tennessee. At the 1976 Summer Olympic Games in Montreal in the 10K race, he had not fully recovered from a groin injury, and ran a personal worst.

Chris later became a Canadian citizen, and represented Canada at a world cross country running meet in Glasgow Scotland. His last international race was at the world cross-country running championships in 1984 in New Jersey.

In 1986, Runners’ World magazine rated Chris as the #4 masters road runner in the world, and in 1987 he set a North American record for Masters in the 15K: 45:34. Chris was inducted into the Manitoba Sports Hall of Fame in 1999.

Chris spent almost his entire 27-year teaching career with early years students in Winnipeg schools. For all of his adult life, Chris was involved in outdoor fitness activities like running and cross country skiing, and was a particularly enthusiastic supporter and participant in the Winnipeg Inner City Kids’ Ski Program.

Chris McCubbins passed away on August 21, 2009 after a six month battle with leukemia.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Everything is Good…


Wednesday, March 3rd, 2010

So today at the track workout (4 x 1600 at 5K pace, with 4 minutes in between) I found my Mantra. I was listening to a fantastic 172 BPM mix called Heaven’s Gate that I got from Podrunner.com. It had a song in it and the singer was saying “Everything Is Good.” That’s close to the ubiquitous “Life Is Good” of Tshirt fame, but it worked for me.

Did the repeats at Drake High track in 13:10, 9:57, 9:40, 9:53 – I feel a LOT faster. Of course, that might be because I have lost 18 pounds since January! Whoot Whoot! Just as I was finishing and doing my final 4 minute walk (after the last mile), the track team came out. I had done the run at the perfect time – no rain (actually, there was SUN during the last 2 mile repeats!), and no one else on the track.

Iron Will came over and cleaned Vlad and also H’s bike, which was fantastic. It didn’t rain until after he was done, so we were able to clean them outside. I’m getting cabin fever with all this rain and gloom – I’m really glad I was able to even take my jacket off and get some “Vitamin D” at the track. Yay!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swim N Spin…Alligator Arms…& a new You Know You’re Iron When…


Tuesday, March 2nd, 2010

Had a networking meeting this morning from 7:00-8:30 a.m., which meant of course getting up at 0-dark-00 to get things done before heading out.  This Ironman training thing definitely cuts a swath in your day, and that’s a fact.

It was raining so hard when I went to leave the house, I was quite taken aback. Hadn’t heard that we were going to get such a virulent storm – but So It Seems To Go this winter. It’s been such an odd winter – hardly any sun, lots of rain, lots of very nippy days, etc. Of course who am I to complain – I look at what my old stomping grounds of the Washington D.C. Metro Area is getting and just shudder!

The rain didn’t let up at all while I was in the meeting, so a quick bolt to the car, then to the JCC. Wound up forgetting the workout on the passenger seat – luckily hadn’t gotten too far into my swimming kit and so just re-dressed and went to fetch it. To get up to the JCC, there are about 3 stories’ worth of stairs (it’s built on a hill), and so it’s quite a workout just to get to the gym to begin with. Up, down, up…

When I got out to the pool, it wasn’t raining all that hard. It was cold on deck though, so I popped in – and it was cold in the water, too! (Once I’d finished my entire workout I checked the Blackberry – H had forwarded me a note from the JCC saying they were “still having issues with the heater” – by then, a bit too late.) Ah well, once wet and a bit shivering, got to the workout for today:

300 EZ warmup. Just as I was finishing the warmup (so just about to start the kick) it started to TORRENTIALLY rain. No thunder/lightening, so they let us stay in.     
3×50 25 kick on back/25 free. It was so rainy, I felt a bit like I was drowning, face up. Had to laugh.
3×50 25 Catch Up (CU)/25 free    
3×50 25 scull/25 free    
8×200:    
#1. 50 Swim w/ strong kick, 50 L5 – I hate kicking. I did what I was told though – and it’s quite interesting how much faster I had to move my arms to keep a “feel” on the water, when I was kicking along.                   
#2. Breathing 3-5-7 L5.
#3. Build L4-L7 by 50s.
              
#4. DPS L5. This is the “Decrease Per Stroke” drill where you are supposed to get one fewer set of “arm repeats” across the pool each time. So, if you take 24 strokes your first time (12 each arm), then you’re supposed to go for 22 (11 each arm) and so on. I hate this drill. There’s nothing I can do save kicking like a maniac (which I hate) to get me out of my “24 stroke/12 each arm” rhythm. I actually tried quite hard today and wound up dislocating first my right, then my left, arm (obviously doing something wrong there – no worries, not serious, just feels icky. Pops right back in and that is also how my polo career came to an end quite early…) Anyway – as this drill is just a bit of frustration for me, I practiced breathing and sighting. Sighting sideways, sighting forward, closing my eyes when my face was in the water and then looking up to see where I was when I breathed, a bit of “waterpolo stroke,” etc.                  
#5. Breathing 3-5-7 L5.
#6. Build L4-L7 by 50s.  Here was my BIG SWIMMING REALIZATION (ta-DA!). OK, you probably already had figured this out if you’re a swimmer, but I hadn’t. I’ve been listening to the coaches talk about this whole “reaching over the barrel” thing, keeping your elbow above your hand, la…la…la…I have never really been able to visualize it. I do understand where my arm is supposed to be – but what is this “barrel” thing? Today while at this part of the drill, however, I realized that when my arm is in the correct position (especially when I’m swimming slowly), it looks just like an alligator arm. PERHAPS, thought I, this is why they call this stroke the CRAWL. Yeah well maybe you don’t think it’s such a great lightbulb moment, but I thought it was brilliant. It really helps me to remember how to keep my arms and elbows. I’d never really “realized” or “seen” that in my own stroke, and once I thought about “alligator arms,” I was able to feel the water all the way where I was “losing” it – by the side of my torso. Not sure why this helped, but it was a real discovery for me. So now, when I’m thinking of arm position, I will just think: Alligator Arms. Heck I’m getting Alligator Skin with all the swimming, why not add the body, too?   
#7. Breathing 3-5-7 L5.               
#8. 50 Swim w/ strong kick, 50 L5. The sun came out for an instant here – just for the 200, then back behind clouds.
4×50 Build L5-L8.
CD 100 EZ Perfect stroke. Wow, what a difference the Alligator Arms made here. I am still covering the distance in the same amount of strokes, but I really “feel” better. I also can really feel my body turn from side to side (tik-tok) because I’m not losing my “grip” on the water for the middle 1/3 of the stroke back.
Total: 2650

Got out of the pool and though it was still cloudy, no rain – nice. Got into the showers (it’s just too nasty to do the bike with the salt from the pool on), then out to the bikes. Managed to catch up on the KelownaGurl Podcast and the IMTalk Podcast while doing the following:

Bike:
TR-3 Speed Intervals (60 minutes)                                        
WU 10′ in the MM [Middle/Middle] chainrings.
8x(3′ @ 95RPM/90″ @ 80RPM). 
use hardest gear you can to maintain RPM and Aerobic HR Zone.
CD 10′ MM

Back for another shower, then off to lunch with another IP Lawyer colleague – then grocery shopping, then back home to get some work done. What happened to the day? Oy!

You Know You’re Iron When…
…you have not one but two wetsuits hanging on the longer clothes/”dress side” of your closet, and a straight-faced, earnest explanation as to why you need both and why that’s not odd…

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Bike Marker at Nicasio Reservoir & More “You Know You’re Iron When…”


Monday, March 1st, 2010

Sunday was the Bike Marker, after the Swim and Run Markers on Saturday. H came with me, and we met Mentor Margaret, Moddie The Tree Frog (smile), Bike Coach Les and Jennifer at Nicasio. It had been really super nice weather when we left the house (about 55 degrees), but as we wound our way over Lucas Valley Road to Nicasio, we hit a solid bank of fog and dispiritedly watched the car’s outdoor thermometer plunge to 45. Brrrrr! OK, not as “brrrr” as you Dear Readers over on the Right Coast, but brrrr for us!

We got going, heading out towards Petaluma from Nicasio, then past Nicasio Reservoir towards Sir Francis Drake Blvd. which is where we turned around. Here is a map of the ride. We do the Marker from Sir Francis Drake Blvd., back along the way we came, for 5 miles.

I think that this route is probably fairly like the Louisville Ironman route is going to be. If you click on “Elevation,” you can see that it SAYS that it’s only between -1 and 1. However, on a couple parts of this route, I’m down in my granny gear and huffing and puffing. I’m not quite sure how it can “only” be a 1 percent grade (or however it is that this is calculated), and I’m sucking in a big way. It’s frustrating to say the least. On the way out, in fact, H passed me – our Marin team is fast, and always has to wait for me to get to wherever we are going. I generally get there as they’re having a little snack, turn the bike around, and then head back the other way right off (because I get a head start, since everyone passes me on the Marker part).

I did the Marker in 19:57, which Coach Mike says is 1 MPH faster than the last time, which is good. I was riding HARD (which is what I think we are supposed to do), and my heart rate is way up in the like 190 BPM range.

We got back to Nicasio and then turned right around and did a 20 minute brick run. I like to run alone, so I just strapped on my shoes (leaving on the tights and bike shorts) and off I went. H waited in the saloon that’s there (there is no other way to call the establishment), and once we were all back, we had brunch. H and I split a glass of champagne and 1/2 dozen oysters, then had the biggest breakfast burrito I have ever seen (Moddie said, “Folks get PAID to prove they can eat that much food” – made me laugh!)

Back home, and H had me fertilize the garden, then clean up some. He was puttering around down in the new work/workout “studio.” He set up my THX stereo and my 100 CD changer from when we lived apart – it had been boxed up for like 5 years. He really went through boxes and there is a whole pile of stuff for me to catalog, photograph, and get to Goodwill. I’m afraid to see what is in there – he’s the neatnik, I’m sure the bulk of it is my stuff  that he’s just decided is “time to go.” (OK, OK, so since the “studio” was the former “garage” I admit, there are definitely boxes in there of stuff that I haven’t looked at in years. But isn’t that what garages are for?)

After I got the gardening stuff done, I sat and just looked at the hills for a while. It was nice to sit out in the sun! I finished the 2nd book in the series we are reading for our book club, “The Girl With The Dragon Tattoo” and the 2 books that come after. FANTASTIC books. The 3rd one isn’t in the U.S. yet – I have it on order with Amazon.com. I am pretty sure that H would rather I was sorting and cleaning with him, but I decided to “take a day off.”

Today (Monday) is an OFF day! Yay! And – better yet – we weren’t woken up by the turkeys this morning . . . so it’s starting out to be a bueno week!

YOU KNOW YOU’RE IRON WHEN…
..you find a bike skewer in your purse when you’re in line at Costco, pull it out and think “Ah, so THAT’S where I put it”…
…you put Butt’r in your Britches in front of God and Country before a bike ride, thinking nothing of it…
…you go into Peet’s to get a cup of coffee before going to work, and reach for your wallet in the middle of your back instead of in your jeans…
…you fix your IKEA or Target-bought furniture pieces requiring an Allen Wrench with your bike’s multi tool…(courtesy of Jamie F.)
…your Friday night retail therapy becomes a shopping spree for the weekend training’s fuel & nutrition and you close down the store… (courtesy of Maria A (M-Dot))
…your purse has Body Glide in it, and that’s totally normal… (courtesy of Coach Helen)
…you don’t understand the dirty looks you get as you peel off remnants of a GU Chomp from dollar bills before handing them to a store clerk… (courtesy of IronWu)
…when you can pack a normal day’s worth of calories into a sports bottle… (courtesy of Iron Nick)
…you put on some chamois butter in a Port-A-Potty and 10 mins later you’re digging in your bento box with the same hand to pull out some pretzels… (courtesy of Frank A.)
…you are so proud of yourself that when you blew out your snot, it made a nice splat on the ground instead of your leg. And you and your biking buddies stop to appreciate your feat… (courtesy of Coach Helen) – yeah gross but SO TRUE.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


My New Suitor, Plus Another Iron Weekend


Sunday, February 28th, 2010

This is my new suitor. Handsome, isn’t he? Well, he comes with a story.

Wednesday, I was working quietly up in my office – which is pretty much on the 3rd floor of our house, on top of a very steep hill (our house is only 2 stories, but you have to get up a flight of stairs to get to the front door – so from the front it looks like 3). My computer screen actually is right up against the window, looking out onto the valley. The roof directly outside the window is VERY STEEP. Quietly working, working, tap, tap, tap of my fingers on the computer keys, and then – BLAM! – this grotesque monster (come on, that’s a scary face if you’re not prepared) sticks his face up to the window – GOBBLE GOBBLE GOBBLE!!!!! (Click here to hear what it sounds like)

Surprised me so badly I backed the chair away from the desk and rolled over the dog’s tail (sorry, Jake!) Then I realized it was – A TURKEY. And started laughing. And laughing. And laughing. We are in the SUBURBS for goodness’ sake! What the HECK? I went to get the camera, and by the time I came back up, he was gone.

So THEN, the next evening, I was back late from the gym and grocery shopping – H wasn’t home – and I came up the (dark) driveway to the (darker) stairs that lead to the house and then porch. Our front door has an “overhang” above it that juts out about 1/2 the distance of the porch – so it’s even darker under there. I was looking into my purse to try to find the house keys, standing on the porch, right under the eaves of the overhang.

OK, I don’t know how he did it, without me hearing scrabbling of little claws or anything, but the turkey stuck his head over the eaves (he was up on the overhang) and loudly GOBBLE GOBBLE GOBBLEd at me. Again, startled me so badly I took a step backwards – thank goodness there was more porch or I would have been down the stairs. This was becoming something out of a movie.

(I got the photo above on Friday, when he was hangin’ out, looking studly.)

I came home Saturday and now my suitor has ANOTHER male, and a female, that are hanging out with him – on our back property. Now, I have to tell you, turkeys make a LOT of “mess’ and let’s leave it at that. My 14 year old border collie gave me a “oh please no” look but I shooed him up to herd them off the property – which he did. Well, sort of. They flew up into our neighbors trees. I have more photos from yesterday too (they’re still in the camera). The “turkey gang” were up in our daffodil patch, which looked pretty, until of course, they started eating the flowers.

Back to my IronTeam report. Today we are doing a bike marker, and don’t have to be there until the civilized time of 9:30 a.m.  H wants to get a ride in too (don’t forget, I signed him up for the Napa Wine Country Century) so he’s going to come as well. It’s only a 17 mile or so ride, but at least it’s something. (Who just wrote that? ONLY a 17 mile ride. Who am I becoming??? Laugh!) Followed by a brick Run, of course. I told Margaret that if she comes, to bring her husband Bob, and maybe Bob and H can hang while we are doing our thing.

Yesterday was Run and Swim Marker day. I actually did pretty well on the Run. We were to do a 5K at “the highest pace we could go.” I was running with/around Marina most of the time – we are pretty much the same pace. My first mile split was 10:40, then I actually got a second wind. I had been behind Marina and slowly pulled past her – and my second mile was a blistering (for me) 8:54. We were running in the “biggest” lanes (because the track was crowded) so Simon actually had us do 11.5 laps instead of 12…so my first and second miles were probably a little MORE than a mile and the third a little LESS. I think that I finished at 30 minute-something – Simon will have the total time for us some time this week and I will fix it here. That’s the fastest I have EVER run. My general time is about 12 minutes per mile. Woot Woot!

Carol and Me in the Pool

After the run, we got into the pool for our Swim Marker. I was in the lane with Carol (IronWu). I had read on BK’s blog that they had “bonked heads” on the Open Water swim, and so when we split the lane, I was extra conscious about not drifting over!!  We were to do a Marker of 2,000 yards, negative splitting the 2nd 1,000. I did it in a bit over 43 minutes – which increased my projected 2.4 mile time from 85 minutes to 91 minutes (100 yard pace went from 2:01 last marker to 2:10). That’s a little scary, since we need to do the doggone thing in 90 minutes – though the last marker was 1,000 yards and this was 2,000 (twice as far). I was able to negative split the 2nd 1,000 (5:28 v. 5:17), but I felt spacey and as if I was going too hard. When I finished, she said that for the first 1,000 I had had very regular times on my 100s (“Probably the most regular I have ever seen, it’s kind of amazing” she said), and we discussed how I felt the first 1,000 versus the second 1,000. In the first, I had felt pretty good, just “getting the job done.” In the 2nd, I had felt a little spacey, and not that great. I am not sure whether it was trying to speed up, or what. Sedonia said to actually try to keep it at the time I did the first 1,000 in because I had such a regular pace – and that the difference was pretty much nothing (“You can lose 5 minutes in a bad potty stop off the bike, so getting your time down 5 minutes and not feeling great when you finish isn’t really worth it.”) I had been careful to fully hydrate during the run (finished off 1.5 bottles of Accellerade plus a thing of Clif Shot blocks), but I cramped up on my calf during part of the Swim, and had an odd cramp that ran all the way from my groin down the inside of my leg, to my foot at one point when I pushed off, which freaked me out. I figured I somehow (swimming!) had pulled something BIG. But I didn’t feel it after I got out of the pool, so it must have been an odd anomaly.

synchronized drowning - that's me, middle right.

After our Marker sets, Sedonia had us split into 2 groups. The 2 groups were then further split to the 2 ends of a lane. The “game” was for the first swimmer to swim down the lane, and “pick up” the 2nd swimmer, who had to hold onto the first and swim back, pick up the 3rd who had to “hold on” and so on. Marina, an AMAZING swimmer, was our “locomotive.” She swam down and picked up Josh (who is also an amazing swimmer). Josh held onto her leg. I was 3rd – I held onto her 2nd leg. Then we picked up Chris, and I had him hold onto my left leg (which I don’t kick – I have that “left handed scissor” kick). Then we finally picked up Heather - she held onto Josh’s leg. I was very conscious of trying not to DROWN Marina during the process! It was pretty funny and I’m sure even more hilarious to watch from the Pool Deck. I could feel Chris “re-arranging his grip” on my leg a few times – when we finished, Jen and Sedonia were laughing, because apparently for part of the time Chris was just on his back, kicking, being pulled along. (Hence his hand feeling a bit “odd” on my leg – it was because instead of being “on top of” my leg his hand was under it, with him on his back.)

After the swim, it was into the gym for some Strength training, then Merla had brought some swag from former teams to sell. One of the gals teased that it was the perfect 3 disciplines for the Tri – Run, Swim, Shop!

The day had started out VERY rainy, but wound up being gorgeous by the end. I wore some of the new Pearl Izumi kit that Brent (Allison’s husband) had gotten for me. The jacket in particular was the bomb. I was very warm and – ta DA! – waterproof (what a concept). Back home, and H was working on the new studio, so I got a few hours to actually curl up with our new book club book, The Girl Who Played With Fire (follow-on to The Girl With The Dragon Tattoo – fantastic books).

Then woken up this morning at about 5:00 a.m. by – THE TURKEYS! Oy! Interestingly, they’re gone now (it’s 7:30 a.m.) – so it could be that they mistakenly think that they are roosters! Gotta figure out a way to make that stop!

I will try to continue adding a “You Know You’re Iron When…” at the bottom of posts (after the big list the other day) – because it seems that every day has one! This is the one from yesterday:

You Know You’re Iron When…

…You describe your 4 hour run/swim/strength team workout day to your husband as ‘Yeah, an awesome, totally short workout.’

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Hill Repeats


Thursday, February 25th, 2010

I definitely feel like I’m doing better with the Dreaded Running, and I also definitely think that it has to do with the fact that we have added hill repeats.

Although our weekly charts say to do 6 x 400 hill repeats at no more than 4% grade - running up, then walking back down – that worked for me like once. I hated it. I decided instead to do hill repeats by my house, where it’s hilly for sure. I do a course that’s “rolling” where I can jog down the downs, and run up the ups. OK, “run” is always relative for me, but let’s just say “go faster.” Every time I am going up, I hear some random Marine Corps gunny from boot camp shouting “CHARGE THE HILL, LADIES!” – makes me laugh, since I move at such great blistering speeds (just call me Achatinacea . . .)

Click here for the map of my hill repeat area. If you click on “Terrain Map” (middle of the page) and then “Show Elevation” (over on the right side of the page), you can get a better idea.

I start off by walking quickly from my house (which is the “Start” on the map, if you click through) to California Street. I turn up California Street, and once I reach Humbolt, I start running. I run from Humbolt to Elizabeth (where the “End” is on the map) – which is 1/2 mile - and then turn back around and do Elizabeth to Humbolt, then back again, 6 times (or 3 times round trip). If I’m feeling strong, I “run” the whole thing, going faster on the ups than the downs. These days, I pretty much do the whole thing. When I started, I would walk the downs and run the ups. That’s how I know I’m getting stronger, because now I can “run” (I think it’s probably “jog” to you) all of it. But I do “CHARGE” the hills, Sarge (smile).

Once I finish the last repeat, I actually run all the way back to River Oaks on 5th Avenue, and then walk from 5th/River Oaks back up to Moody (home) to cool down.

I hated doing this at first - but not as badly as the brain-numbing “run up 400/walk down 400″ routine. I particularly hate the turn where California turns up into Windsor Avenue – it is a true killer. I was discussing this road with H last night, and he said that a CAR has to be gunned extra to make it around that hairpin. I can’t imagine, for example, doing that (or the turn from 5th onto River Oaks or River Oaks onto Moody for that matter) on a bicycle without being able to really stand up and push HARD. If you look on the Elevation part of the map, the “California to Windsor hairpin” seems to be the “pink” or 8% portion – but it looks like we live in a 8-9% range on Moody. Note that I WALK that part! Mama didn’t raise no fool…

Today is a Spin day – Saturday will be Swim and Run Markers with the team (in NOVATO – Hallelujah! No 2 hour drive each way!) and then Sunday the Bike Marker out on the road. It’s supposed to rain on Sunday – I hope not! I wasn’t able to make the last Bike Marker because of having theatre with Mom, Dad and H – so I really want to get this one in.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Recipe for Meenu Bars (a/k/a Little Bites of Heavenly Delight)


Monday, February 22nd, 2010

  

OK, these are DEFINITELY not “low cal,” but these bars were a wonderful present from our IronTeamMate Chris’ wife Meenu. Also not gluten-free, but who knows, you might be able to figure something out . . . or, as Coach Helen (who posted the recipe) said, “perhaps you should just stop reading now.”
++++++++++++++
[email from Meenu]
i loved being out there and supporting the ironpeople :) of course, here’s the recipe:

 Ingredients
 * 1/2 cup butter or margarine, melted
* 1 1/2 cups graham cracker crumbs
* 1 (14 ounce) can EAGLE BRAND® sweetened condensed milk
* 2 cups semisweet chocolate morsels [NOTE see changes, below]
* 1 1/3 cups flaked coconut
* 1 cup chopped nuts

 Directions
1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F (325 degrees for glass dish). Coat 13×9-inch baking pan with no-stick cooking spray.
2. Combine graham cracker crumbs and butter. Press into bottom of prepared pan. Bake crust only for 10 minutes.
3. Combine sweetened condensed milk, chocolate chips, coconut and nuts in a bowl. Spread evenly over crust. Press down firmly with a fork.
4. Bake for additional 15-20 minutes or until lightly browned. Cool. Cut into bars or diamonds. Store covered at room temperature.

Variations:
-Substitute 1 cup (6-ounces) butterscotch flavored chips for 1 cup semi-sweet chocolate chips and proceed as directed above (this is what I did)
-Magic Rainbow Cookie Bars: Substitute 2 cups plain candy-coated chocolate candies for semi-sweet chocolate chips.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Boot Camp Day 2: Groundhog Day, John Wayne, Workout Tourettes, And More…


Monday, February 22nd, 2010

“Life isn’t about how to survive the storm, but how to dance in the rain.” Vivian Green.

Up again at 4:00 a.m., to get in my chosen nutrition (oatmeal with protein powder and blueberries, yerba matte, and Accellerade) and get the “system moving” before getting out the door to pick up Iron Mel at the Larkspur Ferry Terminal. Yes, it was Groundhog Day – another 7 hours of “boot camp” training with the combined North and South Bay Ironteams. I greeted her with “Hu-LLO lil’ lady!” since I was walking like John Wayne – my hips belonged to the cowboy star, that’s for sure. I just needed a gun belt. Oh wait, I had one – but it was filled with GU and Accellerade in little bottles! (Snort!) It was drizzling when we loaded Mel’s bike, trainer, and “stuff” into the Siena, which had been the weather.com outlook for the entire day. And off we went.

Mel had been too tired to blog the night before (that’s what happened to me Sunday – I’m actually typing this on Monday), and we went over some of the goofy things, phrases and the like that had come out of Saturday. We got some good laughs out of them the second time, and remembered some that she hadn’t written down. I’ll add the link to her post here when she gets it on her site, because it’s going to be a funny one. We basically amused ourselves for the many MANY miles it took to get down there. Kinda/sorta a couple hours. Both days. There and back. SUCH TROOPERS (pat, pat, pat on our backs (laugh!!))

We arrived at Gunderson High School in San Jose, and were the first ones there. Slowly the “cat dragged in” the rest of the North and South Bay teams, and we made our trips into the pool area, to set up our trainers and bikes (in the drizzle) and get into the water for our first Swim workout.

The workout went for about an hour (I think) – it was mainly doing a short set of drills over and over and over again. From memory, it was a 300, then a 150, 3 sets of 50s at L5 then L6, then L7, then back again. Again – not that “hard” but a little brain numbing. Our lane looked like it was at the middle of the “slope” of the other lanes, because we had all sorts of debris in it (I dove down to get a few pair of swim goggles out from the Band-Aids, leaves, and other crap) – and Will actually got his hand caught in fishing line on his first trip down the lane! As we continued, I could feel the rain pelting down on my arms and head, and was not relishing getting out of the warm pool and onto the trainers.

But we did NOT get onto the trainers! They had had us set up the trainers, but the next part of our workout was to be on the road! We all got toweled off as best we could, donned our bike kit, unbolted our bikes from the trainers, and headed out. I discovered to my horror that neither pair of my shoes were in my athletic bag . . . though I was pretty sure I had seen them in the van. While everyone lined up to head off on the road, I biked over in my Uggs to the parking lot. I got a few catcalls about that! Yes, I am the only athlete with a 20 year old bike and pedal baskets instead of clips, but even I am above biking in Uggs! I did find both pair of shoes (biking and running) in the car, but sadly no extra socks. I strapped on the bike shoes and then (like the day before) I was off – pretty much in the last of the pack.

We had been told by South Bay Head Coach Dan that the route was “way shorter than yesterday’s” and that it had “2 little hills.” I was in a swim lane next to one of the South Bay gals, and asked her about it – she said, “Oh, NEVER believe DAN! Those ‘little’ hills are KILLERS!” So off we went, again, with trepidation. Apparently yesterday’s link worked, so here is the map of our ride for Day 2. (If you click it over to Terrain Map view, you can get a feel – hopefully the Elevation map will show but there is also a little click-button for that as well.)

On the way out, I was riding a bit with our North Bay Head Coach Dave. He’s such a great guy. He scared me in the beginning of our training, so I still have that “scared” reflex when I see him. But each time I have ridden with him, he’s super great. Very relaxed, very informative, very fun. We got to a big stoplight at one point and were waiting while the light changed – he pointed up to our left to a cloud-enshrouded freakin’ MOUNTAIN. He said calmly, “We’re going up there.” That’s when I knew that the South Bay gal had not been kidding to roll her eyes at the coach’s comment about the ride being “not that bad”…!!

We caught up to Paula, Patricia, and Cori on the climb up the first hill (Hicks Road/Shannon Road/Kennedy Road). As the percentage increased, I started my trademarked “breathing like a freight train.” Dave laughed and said, “Steady there, Tiger…” and I had enough breath to explain that if I breathe out HARD, I somehow avert an asthma attack. His “inner coach” kicked right in when I said “asthma” and he said, “Where’s your inhaler?” I held up my Phubby on my wrist. I discovered during the Louie Tri that having the inhaler in the back pocket of my bike jacket and/or in the Camelbak is Too Far Away. My BFF Maria (who also has asthma) sent me the Phubby, and it’s now an integral part of my training equipment. I was happy to introduce Coach Helen to it, too, and she now sports a spiffy black one.

So up, up, up we went, and down, down, down the rain came. Oh lord. It was miserable. Seriously. Dave actually rode back down to “coach up” the next set of riders, and Patricia, Cori, and Paula and I basically made a pack for a while. After the huge uphill came a flat, where I pulled over and tried to catch up on the hydration and nutrition that I had missed on the climb. I just can’t drink or eat, and breathe. I felt like I was falling behind in a big way nutrition-wise, and with it being cold and wet, I knew that this was a losing proposition for the rest of the day! After a big downhill came – surprise! – another freakin’ uphill. I was riding alone with Patricia by this time, just grabbing onto her back wheel as close as I could, while trying to stay out of the roostertail of water coming off of it.

Luckily, though it was raining, it wasn’t really windy, so Patricia and I could actually talk (mainly, curse) during the part of the climb before the WORST part (where just breathing was hard due to the exertion). I started getting bike ride A.D.D., and would call out to Patricia “Look up! Look at those almond trees and the sweet grass!” or “Look over to the right! Check out that apple tree!” I had really made a point of trying to enjoy the scenery the day before – and it had SO helped during the “tough times.” She sent me a Facebook post later that it had helped her get out of her “head full of Athlete’s Tourettes.” Ha! That was my phrase for the day -  I had certainly heard of “Athletic Asthma,” but with so many of the folks on our team busting out into strings of random expletives during various parts of the training…Finally! An Explanation! (smile)

We came around a corner and Patricia and I could see that this second hill definitely looked even worse than the first. It was very quiet as we slogged along, then I made her laugh out loud by mumbling forcefully under my breath into the quiet: ”Bastards!!!” She said back that her general phrase was, in situations like this, to grumble out “This is BULLSH*T!” about every few yards. I said if I adopted that one, there was no question that a schoolbus full of underaged impressionable children (or, say, nuns) would drive up right next to me as the Tourettes took hold. I tried to keep it at the PG level for that reason.

As we reached a turn in the road and ANOTHER climb, I was really feeling it. We were both laboring up the grade, and there wasn’t any way to even speak any more. The only sound was the rain hitting us and my freight train asthma-averting breathing. Then, I hear this wonderous, little girl voice coming from Patricia. In my mind, I can picture here batting her eyelashes, with one finger up to her cheek like Shirley Temple. She says in all wonderment, “Oh! Wow! I have another GEAR!” and CLICK, she’s off and pedaling more freely. I couldn’t laugh because I could barely breathe, but I was able to shout “B*TCH!!!” at the top of my voice (bus full of nuns, be damned). Then we both started laughing, which made us start wobbling, so we got our game faces on and re-attacked the hill. Patricia with her new lower gear. Arrrrrrrrrgh.

We finally reached the top, shouting not so mildly at the South Bay Coaches who were guarding the crest. “You are just plain EVIL” was the least of it. They just laughed.

Bastards.

(I mean that, of course, in the nicest of ways.)

We then headed down a super slick downhill with lots of patched pavement – it was nerve-wracking. I don’t have any experience with riding in the rain like that – especially on a downhill. Your wheels slide around and are just not in the same sort of contact with the road. I knew that the stress of the ride, the cold, the rain, and the inability to correctly hydrate was starting to work adversely on my system – namely, I started to get cold, REALLY cold. And (big surprise) my ‘potty reflex’ had kicked in, in a big bad way.

We did get down the hill, into the suburbs, and then Patricia actually knew which way to go. We caught up with Janice and rode together for a while. They waited for me when I missed a light, which I was immensely thankful for. Then Janice got out ahead of us, and Patricia dropped her chain! I realized there was literally NO way that I could stop without having an “accident” so to say – I stopped for a second and she said just to go on. So I pushed forward HARD – and luckily a portapotty at a construction site magically appeared a couple of miles later.

We got back to Gunderson High and I stopped by the car to pick up my running shoes and Uggs. Then it was back onto the Pool Deck, where nearly everyone was back, and already had their bikes up on the trainers. Set the bike up, and then back to the locker room, to change into running clothes. I realized that though I had dry clothes (shirt and shorts) to run in, I was SERIOUSLY cold – core cold – and I didn’t have another set of tights, socks, or long-sleeved wear for the workout. So I did the best I could – I actually kept on the bike shorts/tights (and of course socks) on the bottom, and layered in some dry clothes, but then back on with the bike jersey and Flames vest.

We ran out and back for an hour along a canal area by the high school. I was with Carol and Patricia, and we generally race-walked and talked. I was exhausted. We talked about the bike ride, and I got Patricia laughing again, telling Carol about her whole “extra gear” scenario on the bike ride. We shared tips (such as lace locks for shoes, and tennis wrist-bands for the ever-present bike snot – sorry, dear readers), and tried to make a miserable situation of being out in that rain more bearable. Thank you, Irongrrls, for keeping my mind off my squishy feet and aching legs!

trainer stand filling up with water

Back from the “sidewalk run” (or for us, walk), and onto the trainers. (As the coaches said a lot during this long long day, “Lather, Rinse, Repeat.”) Since I was still in my bike shorts and tights (as Patricia said, “This is like wearing a wet diaper – no WONDER the babies cry!”), I just swapped out my shoes and got my bike gloves. Donna from South Bay noticed I had had just regular gloves during the walk, which were now completely soaking. She took me into the toilets area, and showed me how she had been using the hand dryer to warm up her hands, and her gloves. GENIUS! I was able to get my bike gloves pretty dry (and definitely warm), so got them onto my hands, and out to the trainers we went.

I was biking in front of Mel and Margaret, and they could definitely see I was in trouble. Mel kept checking in with me, “How’s it going, John?” (for John Wayne) and I would nod and try to keep my misery from busting out. It was nice though to know that they were there and that there was a flow of concern goin’. I think that the best part about training with the team is that when you are at your worst, SOMEONE is seeing the humor of the situation, and will bust out with some outrageous comment or string of cuss words. And then, surprisingly, you find that, a bit later, you are the one with the comment (or fantastic string of expletives) for someone else having a low moment.

me, super cold on trainer - tried to keep warm with my hands under my arms. Mel is in the red cap to my right, in back.

I forgot to mention (I think) that H had purchased me the lowest-level bike computer with a cadence meter – the Cateye Astrale 8 (I thought it was just over $20, it’s about $29) because mine died at the Louie Tri. He had even calibrated it Friday night, so that I could have it for the boot camp. It was BRILLIANT having a computer that was easy to use, but that also had a cadence meter on it. I used it both days on the road, to figure out where my “sweet spot” of cadence was (right around 76-80 rpm). This was the first time I got to use it on the trainer, and it was fun not having to “match” someone else’s foot speed. Not sure how long we were on the trainers (days and days – but it was probably about 45 minutes or so), and then it was off to the track.

We did track work, mixed in with squat/jumps, ab work, running the stadium stairs, stair tricep dips and leg/ab crunches… general brutality. The good part was that I was able to power through feeling grumpy, super cold and lightheaded (I had been mis-er-a-ble on the trainer and came SO CLOSE to quitting!) and actually felt pretty good by the time we were done. I tried to stay by myself though – because my Athlete’s Tourettes was going full-tilt-boogie in my head!

Dips on the Stairs: And YES I (lovingly) mean the double-entendre

Back on the trainers – more Accellerade, more GU, more cadence drills (this time up to 115 rpm for one set – I was able to get to 107 but just couldn’t get my legs moving faster!) – and then everyone was off to the track again for another track workout, and a final swim. It was already 2:30 p.m. however, and I had promised H that we would be done at 2:30 (not sure how I got to that math – I think I was off by an hour). I felt bad, because of course Iron Mel commutes with me – but she is still having her hammie issue so was not able to really do the track portion, meaning she had just missed walking the track, and then the final swim. (I do know that the reason I didn’t quit and just leave when I was feeling at my most miserable during the first trainer workout was that I didn’t want to blow Mel’s workout. So thank you Mel for being my motivation!)

oh yeah, I am SO HAPPY to be doin' this.

We gathered up all our sopping wet kit, and off to the van we went. SO SEXY! I get to tell a story on Mel now (sorry sweetie!). She got a call from an acquaintance when we were coming home – of course, I could only hear her side of the conversation, but it sounded like the acquaintance was asking to meet up the coming Wednesday. Her answer was, “Oh, I think that should work out – I’m actually in the car right now, but next week I’m in recovery so I’m pretty sure that’s not an issue.” (pause as she listens) “Well, actually I’m coming back right now from a ‘boot camp weekend’ of training, yes, and so next week is going to be an easier week…” (I stopped listening in around this point, but I was REALLY LAUGHING inside). She got off, and said, “Do you think it was weird I got to talking about the working out and stuff? I just felt I had to explain what I was talking about – it was odd.” I said to her (laughing) – “Honey, this is my first time on Team In Training, but you have been doing this for years. I think it was a Lingo Issue.” She looked at me quizzically, and so I continued. “You just said that you could go out, because you would ‘be in Recovery’ next week.” Suddenly Mel’s eyes popped open huge and she BURST out laughing as of course I said, “…to MOST of us, ‘Recovery’ is an Alcoholics Anonymous word!” She laughed and laughed, and said “Oh NO I never even THOUGHT of that!” We had a real fit of giggles over it. I told her not to worry about it – but it added another “You Know You’re Iron When…” phrase to my ever-growing list!

You Know You’re Iron When:

…your husband finds the ear wax you stuck to the dashboard after your open water swim as you transitioned to the bike, and is pointing disgustedly to it while you go “WHAT? WHAT?” looking for a crack in the windshield or whatever he must be seeing to get him upset….
…you walk into Safeway in head to toe spandex, smelling like a goat, and see nothing wrong with it…
…you don’t see anything wrong with being super happy telling folks you are ‘in Recovery next week’ so you’ll have time to go out…
…you open your dishwasher and it’s 80% full of water bottles and caps…
…you ask your husband to please heat up some of the glo-green Accellerade from your Camelbak and bring it to you in your ice bath…
…you TAKE ice baths! And you look FORWARD to them!…
…you know what Athletic Tourettes is, and have had it a bit yourself…
…your talk about clothing isn’t based on Milan or Paris but on “wicking ability”…
…”badonkadonk” has entered your vocabulary…
…you race to potty…(that’s for us, Carol)
…you sign your husband up for a Century Ride because you’re “sure he’ll have a good time and it will just be some relaxing fun”…
…you practice your John Wayne voice and swagger around at 5 in the morning in Ferry Parking lots to the delight of your Navigatrix…
…”BITCH!” becomes a term of endearment…
…you just Keep On Keepin’ On…
…you stop comparing yourself to others and learn the words to “This race is MY race, your race is YOUR race” (to “This Land Is Your Land”)…
…you hit the Wall (maybe for your 2nd or 3rd time) and realize what the phrase, “There are no Atheists in Foxholes” is REALLY all about…
…(corollary to the one immediately above) On mile 9,000 of the Big Climb, you become a lot more Equal Opportunity, and start calling on all religious icons for help with the G.D. Hill (Moses, Jesus, Mary, Mohammed)…
…you realize that your sense of humor has returned – and boy, is it Evil…
…you have “shorthand” for “stories” with people you didn’t even know a couple months ago…

Additions from Comments:
…you pick up a friend at Oakland Airport smelling like chlorine mixed with sweat and dirt-encrused legs…(IronWu)
…your desired gift certificate is from Sports Basement, not Tiffany’s… (IronWu)
…you take off your bike jacket to change a flat, and your [non-triathlete] biking partner comments in a puzzled voice on the wafts of chlorine coming off your body…(Missy)
…you are happy that the chlorine is so denuding your body of hair, no more brow tweezing and you can skip shaving your legs…(Missy)
…waking up at 6 a.m. is sleeping in (IronMel)
…you lick your arms on a spin day surrounded by 40 strangers at the gym with a curious look on your face, to see how your ‘salty sweat test’ is coming along…

…What’s Yours???? Add a Comment if you read this – I’d really like to collect a few more!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Iron Boot Camp = USMC Boot Camp – no lie.


Saturday, February 20th, 2010

Wow. What a day. I can hardly even blog about it, my mind is just spinning. I guess I will start at the beginning.

IronMel, Moddie the Tree Frog (wink) and I met at the Larkspur Ferry Terminal at O-dark-OO to get over to Lake De La Valle in Livermore (think that’s what it’s called). And the first of my thank yous goes to the makers of the Toyota Siena Minivan – we got 3 bikes, 3×3 wetsuit/swim/parka/run/bike/transition/nutrition before, during, after/foam roller/yoga matts in there, and Moddie even still fit. (OK she’s small but it wasn’t that bad.)

North/South Combined Photo: I'm back right, bright green swim cap

We arrived early, but that gave us time to wake up, get the bikes out, and start “lubing up” for our Open Water swim. Next thank you to Coach Mike, who arrived with a wetsuit that fit me GREAT – thank you, thank you! There was laughter and “Blow me, Baby!”s as we blew air into each other’s wetsuit arms to get them to fit better, zipped each other up, and lubed, lubed, lubed. There were some hicky-lookin’ folks afterwards (unfortunately one of them Iron Mel) where their wetsuits had rubbed their necks – I did fine. I was very thankful that the wetsuit had no arms, like my beloved Quintana Roo from the Chicago Tri oh so many years ago. My shoulders dislocate, and a full-arm wetsuit pulls my rotator cuff “back” and into that “fear” position. Thank you, wetsuit angels, for picking the perfect wetsuit out of Coach Mike’s closet for me. We took our North Bay/South Bay Combined Photo, then into the Lake!

We split into 2 groups – one to do basic Open Water drills, and one to swim to a buoy and back (about a mile I think). I took group 2, because I HAVE done Open Water, and I knew basically I just had to address my general Open Water Fear Factor. Jim K. and I got in the water together first and it was oh-my-Lord cold. Well, not really – there has been a lot of rain that has apparently warmed it up – it was probably about 52. Moddie said that the last time they used the Lake, it was so cold that there was ice on the potty seats – so we were VERY grateful! Thank you, lake heater nymphs for stoking up the underwater fires for us.

I started out towards the buoy, and had my anticipated “really don’t want to get my face in the water” reaction. I was able to pretty strongly swim “water polo style,” but that’s just exhausting. I saw Suzie flip over and do some backstroke, so I did that for a while – just kicking. I love doing that in the pool. It was really relaxing and I got to watch the clouds go by. I would flip over and do a little breast stroke, do a little “water polo style” stroke, then a little side stroke, etc. I wasn’t moving that fast, and I was getting a little tired. I knew I would need to get my face in the water, but it was definitely freaking me out.

Mentor Margaret (Serious Earth Angel in my life) swam up about that time, and we started chatting – about my Hella Week, about her kids, etc. It was like a walk in the park. It was great. Seriously. I did feel strong, I didn’t feel all that tired, my arms and feet weren’t cold (that was her main concern) – but I really didn’t want to get my face in the water. Imagine a cat-water aversion, that’s how it felt. I think I read somewhere that there is actually a mammalian face/water “response” – can’t remember what it said, but that there’s something about putting your face into water that actually triggers something deep in your brain that Just Says No.

Mentor Margaret and I stroked away for a while, and got within about 200 yards or so of the buoy. We were supposed to turn around at 30 minutes, and we’d been out about 45 or so by that time, so we decided to come back. (Some of the faster swimmers were coming back, so we tagged along.) As we headed back, we were around a bend in the lake from the boat dock – so it seemed impossibly far for a second and I felt deflated. Then something in the back of my head (my water angel – thank you water angel! Yes, I am going to be thanking a lot of angels today, just deal with it (wink)) said to me – and it really was like a separate voice that wasn’t mine – “You know that to do 25 yards in the pool, it takes 24 strokes every time, even if you TRY to do it in fewer strokes – 12 per arm. Can you put your face in the water, and stroke 12 times with your left/favorite breathing side, which will also be the side to see the shore?” And I answered (yes, it really was like I was answering a separate entity) “Yes, I think I could do that.” And so I did. 1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10-11-12. Stop, look up. WOW, covered a LOT MORE of the shore that way (I mean – duh. I was actually SWIMMING.) Mentor Margaret said “Hey! That was great! You’re doing it!” and I told her what I had done. She thought that was a good idea. So the little water angel voice said, “So, ready to do that again?” And I said “Yes,” and I did. Mentor Margaret stayed pretty much with me (we were with someone else too – Marina maybe?), and we actually swam. I would stop after the 12. Then my water angel voice would kick in. “How about 2 sets of 12?” And I would say “OK I can do that.” And finally we rounded the corner and the blessed boat dock was in sight. FANtastic! In sets of 12, I made it to the dock, and stumbled out onto the shore. Coach Dave said something to me, and I realized I was a little loopy. I couldn’t make his words into a coherent sentence. He did give me a little bit of a “searching look” (e.g., “Has she hit the Wall/is she going to be OK?”) but I told him I was ok, and toddled off with Mary over back to the cars, to get ready for biking.

Meenu with Cookies (recipe in a future post)

Iron Mel and Moddie were already there, ready to roll. Iron Mel had done the tutorial, and Moddie had been in the kayak with them. I REALLY did not want to bike. In fact, I said to Mel, “I’m not sure I’m going to bike.” She looked at me like I had just spoke in tongues, and said OF COURSE YOU ARE GOING TO BIKE! (She did NOT end with “…and you’re going to LIKE it!” but I might have heard that in a week small voice when I turned to get my Camelbak (laugh).) So thank you to my Earth Angel and Navigatrix Iron Mel, for putting a fire under my flames and getting me out of the wet, clammy, cold wetsuit, over to get some chicken soup (NECTAR OF THE GODS) and a cookie bar oat/chocolate/etc thing from Chris’ wife Meenu (DELISH), and into the shack to change. (BK told me to grab one – then, here’s my exchange with her: “Any peanuts in there?” “No, don’t think so…why?” “Because if I eat peanuts, I fall down from anaphylaxis.” “Oh, that doesn’t sound good” (goes over ingredients in her head), “No, no peanuts.” “OK, I will take 4 of those then” (BK falls over laughing))

Carolyn and I sat down on the bench together to get our wetsuits off, and got ourselves stuck quite spectacularly. Our hands were so cold, we couldn’t even push the wetsuits off. We were laughing like banshees and obviously in Full Loopy Mode. Lordie Lordie. We got ourselves out finally, and then even pulled a gal from South Bay Team (might have been Donna) out of her wetsuit (just stripped it off). After that we turned to each other and said “HELLO, why did we not do THAT for each other?” Funny. There were leaves and soil all over the floor of the changing shack, and I wound up with no-see-’em leaf ends under my bike shorts. Caroline humored me and wiped everything real or imagined off of me from under the pants legs, and we were off. So special thank you for patience and helpfulness and so sorry I forget who it was! Argh!

Got back to the bikes, and of course I had to go back to the shack to potty (again and again…and AGAIN) before we were all ready to go. (Shake Fist) Doggone you, tumor! I’m tired of the potty action! (OK, but thank you for being benign.) I was somewhat thankful though, in that I felt at least that probably meant I had done OK with hydration. I downed 2 GUs and put on my Camelbak, ready for the ride…kinda. I had looked at the topo map the night before, and it really had not looked very good to me. About 33 miles – but with a climb at the front end, the back end, and in the middle. I think if you click here, you will get to see the elevations.

getting ready to go (ditched the balaclava later)

I was dead last when we headed out – one more potty break, and during that time everyone had head out. I wasn’t that concerned – I had my Tunes, and I actually like the idea that I can basically take my own time. I also felt a bit virtuous to even be ON the bike. I really had not wanted to head out. It was cold, damp, and I didn’t feel great but I didn’t feel bad. I figured – What the heck?

We went out from the parking area and through the ranger station, then left and up the first hill climb (you can see it on the map if you click on it, above. At least, I hope you can). I am so thankful and grateful for Vlad (my 20 year old Specialized Sequoia) and the “compound low” gear that he has in the front. I am seriously wondering if the new bike is going to be able to climb so well. H said he’s going to try to do the math on it all – because I have this AWESOME basically “mountain bike” gear on the front, which is tiny and allows me to not have to really “push” up a hill (hard to explain). Oh sure, some hills are too hard for me, but in general, I am spinning my pedals WAY MORE (and going very slowly) than anyone else on the Team. As we were climbing up the hill, the GU and Accellerade must have kicked in, because I started slowly passing folks. Of course I also had my tunes going – Tiffany laughed out loud when I gave her my tuneless rendition of “Jump In The Line” by Belafonte, which was playing when I passed her. I put the iPod on the headsets today, because I can play the music much softer, and hear things better than when I crank it up and put it in my mini speaker set in the top of the Camelbak (of course, headsets are illegal during the race, but the speaker thing doesn’t seem to be, from what I can tell from the rules). We ultimately got up and over the hill, and I’d probably passed about a dozen people. Then it was the downhill side – YIKES – long and pretty doggone steep. I realized with a sinking heart that we were going to have to come back UP this at the end. It went on, and on, and on. I had my brakes on, but kept my feet spinning like Coach Dave told us to do.

bucolic Livermore

The ride was fairly uneventful on the way out. OK – well – truth be told, I actually felt GREAT. I sent up some prayers to my Sister Louisville Triathlete Missy, who I met because she found my blog and emailed me. It was a little creepy, because these prayers were answered like a big “love slam.” Hard to explain it. Missy is also doing the LLS workouts – I send them to her (she’s in Tennessee), and so we were both “out there” today. She LOVES to bike, and I asked for a little help “from her” as I was heading out. “Unwritten” came on my iPod, and – oh my LORD! - I started SINGING at the top of my voice, almost weaving my bike to the tune, and remember, I can’t carry a tune in a bucket. The landscape was gorgeous, the horses were out, the grass was green, the SUN came out for a few moments, wow! Two of the South Bay gals sped past me and they were LAUGHING, and I mean laughing HARD. They said, “Go girl, you are making us feel great you are having so much FUN!” I was a little embarrassed because I was singing and didn’t know the words, but, OK, I didn’t care. I was in this big biking love bubble. So thank you Missy, I channelled you today, Sis!

Mary and I traded back and forth for a while on some rolling hills – really gorgeous horse country. Somehow I got ahead, and the big hill in the middle of the ride (again you can see this in the Elevation map above) was a switchback so I could see her below and some of my other teammates. There were the big steel industrial windmills on the top of the ridge and I realized that was probably the “Altamonte Pass” that I hear so often on the radio during traffic reports.  At the top, the sag wagon waited. I felt very good. I had been hydrating with the Accellerade, and got off and stretched and had a couple of GU. Then a couple of the South Bay Team were heading back down the hill, and I figured “No time like the present” and just headed off after them, without hanging around really all that much.

windmills on the ridge

More hills, then we turned on a straightaway that looked flat, but was one of those insidious “small percentage” climbs. Not only that, but the wind had come up and WOW! At one point it blew on me in a gust from the side and I was really glad there was no traffic on the road because I went straight out of the bike lane! It was also cold, and it wicked the moisture/sweat right off you. I was wearing a LOT OF CLOTHING – 3 tops, bike shorts, and bike tights and gloves – but it was wearingly cold. (I had actually started out in a Balaclava like I had seen some of the guys wearing on the Louie, but it was too constricting, so that came off nearly as soon as it went on!)

My energy waxed and waned, and I paid a lot of attention in getting the Accellerade in. I am still not so great opening food on the bike while riding. I stopped on one straightaway and had a couple more GU – I basically would stop, stretch my back, and eat the GU every so often. It didn’t seem all that bad, and I didn’t stop for long enough that I felt like my legs were getting cold or anything.

Well, I finally turned on the road that leads into the park where the lake and our cars were. I remembered how Moddie and Mel and I had commented on the apple/almond/cherry blossoms and how pretty they were, etc. driving in and tried to enjoy them, but I was feeling surly and really just wanted OFF that BIKE. The straight road seemed to go on forever, and I knew, with dread, that the HUGE climb was coming up afterwards (again, you can see this on the elevation map – it was the downhill or “back side” of the hill, from the beginning of the ride).

Coach Dave had sent a BIG email (too long to put here) about “hitting the Wall” and “digging deep” and all that jazz. He said to try to remember a Wall you had hit but then surmounted…but it’s all just a bad memory until it really happens to you AGAIN. (Someone once told me that the mind/body “memory” of pain fades quickly…otherwise, how would women have more than one kid, eh?)

OK, that climb was the most punishing thing I have done since USMC Boot Camp. I was trying to think if ANYTHING I have done was as bad as that between the “two” boot camps. Marathon training? Previous Tri training? Training for our “length of the French Alps” hike? Driving cattle through the Snowies for days and days? NOPE. This was IT. It went on and on and ON. You would come around a corner and think you “had to be close” and you would be faced with a VISTA of climb in front of you as far as the eye could see, until it went around another corner. It was AWFUL. I put the bike into that low low gear, and just started heading on up. My new daughter Leann told me that she had asked her mother Gladys to help me from Heaven, and I have a feeling this is where she kicked in on her angel wings. Gladys lent me the grit, determination, and spirit of GLADnYS that helped her fight her cancer for years. Thank you, woman! I will take care of your daughter and grandsons.

So bad to that Hill. There is NO question that I quit – dead *ss QUIT – 4 times on that climb. But each time I quit, I had to not quit, because I couldn’t put my foot down (no way I could get started again on that grade), and it was WAY too far to walk, and there was no truck to pick me up. I WOULD HAVE TOTALLY hailed down a Sag Truck and made them take me. NO QUESTION. But I couldn’t, because there wasn’t one. So I was forced to start again, after each ”metaphorical” quit. I called on Missy’s spirit. I called on Louie B’s spirit. I called on God, yes, really, I did. I talked to my bike in my head, praising it for being so awesome and keeping me going. I prayed to the Goddess in my body, because I couldn’t drink, I couldn’t eat, I couldn’t do anything but breathe like a freakin’ freight train and hold on and  keep my head down and keep pedaling, and so I prayed to her to just keep me going, hoping I had enough nutrition in there not to bonk and just physically be unable to continue.

Amazingly, I passed people. I couldn’t believe it. I didn’t “reel them in” or any of that great head stuff. I just breathed on past them like a freight train. Some of them said “Good job.” Most were just like me – gutting it out – no way to think about anything but keeping one foot pedaling after another. It was really helpful there for a while to think about breathing – CO2 OUT, Oxygen IN – my monkey brain would try to take me off that mental path, tell me how much I HATED BIKING – and I would just come back to the Breath. In. Out. In. Frankie Goes To Hollywood “Relax” came on my headsets and I did have to smile. “Relax, just DO IT” I would sing to myself instead of “Don’t do it.” I would pedal to the beat of the song that I was on – a little slower, a little faster – always basically just inching up the hill, and my feet moving faster than the other folks I would pass. I blessed the Gods of that compound low gear. I kept going. I went around another corner, saw another huge vista of “up,” quit again mentally, just QUIT, crying in my head, but I couldn’t cry, because I would have an asthma attack, and there was no way I could take my hand off and get my inhaler, so I just breathed. My right hand cramped up into a claw on the handlebar – yes, a claw, I couldn’t unbend my fingers - and I sent visions of electrolytes over to her, because I couldn’t drink, I couldn’t eat, I couldn’t help her with anything but breathing, and continuing to move inexorably up that grade. My glasses fogged over and I could feel my face getting super red and overheated. I reached up just for a second to push the glasses down my nose, so I could see by peering over the top of them, because it was impossible for me to even think about taking them off, wiping them, or whatever else a normal person on a flat road might do. My face was hot, hot, hot and I knew that was not good.

And then – I was there. I was at the peak. There were a bunch of guys on the side of the road, flying radio-controlled airplanes. It was flat, but it looked off in all directions down beautiful green valleys, and the downhill grade was there. I had DONE IT. I had quit 4 times, and unquit 5. I put my feet down on the ground, and started to bawl. Just for a little bit…then I pulled myself together and started sucking the Accellerade out of my Camelbak and got a couple GU out of my Bento Box, and enjoyed the view. Les and Jen came up on me then and asked if I was OK, I gave them a thumb’s up, and they went on down the hill. I looked back down the slope way, way down (to the next turn) – and I was alone. All those folks I had passed – whom I actually had imagined were just behind me – were so far behind me I could not even see them. That was SHOCKING. Once I was almost sloshy with Accellerade, I got back on and headed downhill.

Jim K (his angel wings are folded back out of sight)

I ultimately pulled into the parking lot and I was shaking with emotion. I had held it together (barely) as I approached the lot – more afraid that it would trigger an asthma attack than afraid of “showing emotion” or whatever. But I rode past some of the cars, and folks were SUPER surprised to see me – I could hear it in the surprised tone of their voices and their hoots. My head was buzzing though and I felt out of body. Mentor Margaret was standing by my car and she could see something was up. I started leaking tears and and she said “Good or Bad?” and I said “Good – I did it all, no walking.” She gave me a hug and I just let loose. It was not pretty (laugh!) Then I got a big hug from Jim K., which was the BEST. I even made BK give me a hug. :-) So special thanks to my earthbound angels Mentor Margaret (again), and especially Jim, and also BK, for letting me wet their shoulders. I had a flashback of my very first team ride, where Jim and BK where these ~big!~ bike studs to me – and there they were, my teammates, congratulating me and telling me I did great. Jim was funny – I had been telling him that H was getting me a new bike – he said “Maybe you don’t need that new bike after all, girl!” That cracked me up.

I didn’t change out of anything but my shoes – I’ve found that running in the full-on bike shorts is not that bad – and then after the ubiquitous potty break, we were off on the run. It was a 60 minute out and back cross country run. I had another couple GU, and per the lecture I had gone to on Thursday, had coconut water in my 4 Sportsbelt bottles. Off we went.

I felt pretty good – I was running with Maria and Marina. We were chatting and jogging – got to another potty on the trail and of course, I had to visit it. After that until I got to the turn- around spot, I was pretty much running by myself.

The WMDs (Women of Mass Destruction) - Marina, me, Iron Mel, Susie, and Moddie the Tree Frog in all our goaty spectacularness!

I caught up with them and a guy from South Bay Team at the turn around and was thinking about running with them, but I had gotten a SERIOUS second wind so I pulled past them up a hill and kept going. I think the GU from the top of the mountain had hit! I started passing folks – on uphills. It was crazy. Then I got to the rolling path that went around the lake. A LOT of our team were there, and Mercury Blues from David Lindley came on my headset, and I TOOK OFF. It was the most bizarre feeling. I was channelling Jeff (or maybe Coach Simon). I could feel my eyes were very focused, and my body was easy, leaning slightly forward, but my feet were kicking WAY up. I just reeled folks in and passed them. At one point I passed Iron Mel who was walking with Moddie (her hamstring is still not 100%) and she told me later she literally got tears in her eyes, she did not recognize me at first as I blew on by. I heard her actually scream, and I gave her the “thumb and pinkie finger Hang Loose” wave and I kept going and going. I passed Mentor Margaret, and SHE gave a hoot and picked me up – I had set my sights on a bathroom in the distance, and I couldn’t really talk, I was breathing like a possessed demon freight train, but I was able to get out “To the house.” I knew I would start fast walking from there until I caught my breath again because that is what I planned. Mentor M. ran with me to it and she was talking and cheering but the buzzing in my head was so strong I just knew she was there, but it was like I was somewhere else. My legs and body were someone else’s. Some SERIOUS runner! I got to the potty and Margaret ran on to catch up with Liz, and I race-walked until I caught my breath, then “Gallowayed” by picking a tree, then running to that, then walking to another chosen tree, etc. We came around a corner and I could see the boat dock, and I could see Liz and Margaret up ahead. They actually slowed down just as I came up on them, and I ran between them, gave them the “Hang Loose” wave, and sped on. I was feeling REALLY spent, but I wanted to get to our parking lot, to the car. I wasn’t sure I would make it, but I wanted to “leave it all on the pavement.” There was a steep downhill in the sidewalk, and I was watching where I stepped, and then had a complete single-minded purpose to get to that van. I wasn’t really seeing anything. I did not feel like I was part of my body. My body was a machine (a tired machine!) and it was carrying me to the finish. My head was up I was leaning forward, my arms were pumping, my feet were kicking up high in back. I heard a noise though, and looked up under the brim of my baseball hat – and there were all the coaches standing on a picnic table, cheering me on. I TOTALLY did a double take. I had NO idea they were there until I was nearly on top of them. (It sort of broke my trance, and I started smiling. They cheered me in, I ran past them and then walked around a bit to get my breath back. It was AMAZING.)

I hadn’t realized HOW many people I had passed until I looked around – and there were hardly any people there. I stood with the coaches and cheered people in. Tiffany, Mary, Mel, Margaret, Suzie, and more came up to me and congratulated me, told me that when I blew past them it was amazing. I was still a little out of body. I felt fantastic.

Me and One-Lisa on the foam roller. Insert soundtrack of giggles and groans!

We did Stretching with Doug, which involved sharing my foam roller with Alissa, a gal from South Bay which was hilarious (and painful!) She told me to remember her name by thinking “Just One Lisa – A Lisa.” I can remember that!

Mel and I got out of our clothes, and LORDIE LORDIE – we were SO STINKY! We coined a new phrase – we were the new WMDs! (Women of Mass Destruction!) Yup – throw those clothes in an Alkaida Stronghold and there would be NO survivors! The 3 of us ultimately got in the van to get home – the poor van looked like a Sports Basement had detonated in the back. Clothing, nutrition, wetsuits, foam rollers, yoga mats, shoes, etc. EVERYwhere. We had our usual hilarious time – Mel has to be the funniest person on Earth, or maybe she just is with me when I’m at my loopiest from dehydration and working out! She got the Spirit Cape, much deserved (decked out by Tiffany with a new Princess tiara, etc.)

I just have to stop typing now – and rescue the laundry so that I will have clothes for TOMORROW – when we DO IT ALL AGAIN. What a day. What a freakin’ DAY! I made it over the Wall. I picked myself up FIVE times. I made it past Quit with a capital freakin’ Q. I’m so emotional, ecstatic, whatever, that I can barely believe it.

And – paradoxically – I feel detached and out of body. I feel like something just took me over, especially at the end. So thank you, thank you, THANK YOU to all the angels who helped me along – Earthbound (Coaching, Mentoring, Teammates, Tenneseean) and perhaps, not-so-earthbound. If not angels, well, maybe I just channelled my Ironman self, 5 months from now. I’m not sure. But it was awesome. AWE-freakin-SOME.

(Time to go to bed. I mean – it’s after 7:00 p.m. and everything.)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Boot Camp comin’ up!


Friday, February 19th, 2010

Wow, I haven’t posted in a while. The Sunday after the swim workout with Sedonia, H and I did a 45 mile “figure 8″ from Adobe Creek Golf Course, down to Sears Point Raceway, back to the Golf Course, then out Adobe Road to Penngrove, out Petaluma Hill Road to Santa Rosa, then back (actually via McDowell because the end of Adobe Road with no shoulders was WAY TOO SCARY). Until we got to Penngrove, surprisingly, H was WAY far behind me. He says that it’s getting to the point where he can’t keep up. I’m not totally sure that’s true, I think it’s because I have the Tunes in my Camelbak and he doesn’t. (smile) After we got back, while he took care of the bikes, I actually just changed my shoes and started out around the subdivisions surrounding the golf course for the 40 minute run. I felt great – !! – I could have run for longer. The 45 mile bike was REALLY REALLY LONG though – I was SO FREAKIN’ GLAD to get off that bike. H had a gin and tonic at the club bar waiting on me for the run (smile). That was our Valentine’s Day!

The Monday after Val’s Day he had off from work, and so we actually had fun going into the city. I introduced him to Sports Basement (as with my first time there, he was basically overwhelmed). I brought my $20 coupon with me (thanks Kristie! Thanks Sports Basement!), and bought a new pair of non-smoke swim goggles. I am IN LOVE WITH THEM - Blue Seventy brand, “Siren” style – in fact, yesterday I went back and got another pair in smoke to replace my Tyrs, now that I know that these fit SO MUCH better. I also bought a “sports belt” – not sure I love it. After Sports Basement, we went for a long walk along the water and up into Chestnut and checked out some stores, then went out for wine and chocolate on a coupon H had gotten from Groupon.com. Great fun.

Can’t remember quite what else I did this week. I am pretty sure that Tuesday was a Spin/Swim – yes, I am sure it was – I got the Spin in, but then had a doctor’s appointment and so “only” got an hour of the Swim in. Wednesday was running the hills – I did the “rolling hill repeats” behind Sun Valley Market/California Street by my house (e.g., they roll up and down, so I just did 6 of them or 3 round trips, instead of doing an up, then walk back as the schedule said). I did them in the total dark because H’s daughter showed up and basically caged me in the house all day with the screaming and yelling and abuse (he wasn’t home – she finally left around 5:00 p.m.). I hated it. Thursday was 3250 yards Swim. It was fun because it included a LOT of drills. I actually remembered the right piece of paper with the workout on it (that was the problem too on Tuesday – I brought the SPIN workout out to the pool – duh), and cranked it out.

Thursday night I went to an endurance athlete seminar that was completely fascinating and has me researching Coconut Water as an electrolyte replacer.  Today no workout, tomorrow starts BOOT CAMP. And if you want to know what that is, I’m piecing in the email here from our Coach. Saying I am petrified is putting it mildly. Hopefully Coach Mike has a wetsuit for me – I love my team – Louisville doesn’t let you wear one, so the coaches tried to find me one because obviously I’m not in the market for one. Coach Mike did have one for me to try that Iron Mel brought to me (from the team workout I couldn’t make), but the gal it belongs to is obviously more Lilliput than Gulliver and I couldn’t even approach getting it on. (I tried.)

The emails say to show up basically with a wetsuit, 12 caps, booties, gloves, ultra-ultra….I will be holding my surfing shortie and looking longingly into Coach Mike’s ever-helpful Mini trunk for something to keep me going. SO, here are the directions – freakin wish me LUCK, pals!

Day 1 info -

Directions: [I cut this out. Suffice it to say, it's a loooong drive for us to get there. So we are leaving at 5:00 am. Shoot me now.] 

SWIM – (8:30AM – 9:30AM)Come prepared to be IN THE WATER at 8:30AM. The Park entry fee will be collected by a park employee at the Kiosk. Be prepared to pay $6 per car and an additional fee for boats if you are bringing a support watercraft.

 We will have two groups swimming. For those athletes who are not accustomed to open water swimming and would like a coached session on open water basics we will be offering a small group swim at the Swim Beach. The remainder of the team will be swimming in the open lake from the boat launch.  

BIKE – (10:00AM – 1:00PM) Bring your bike and road riding gear. We will be riding on the road the entire time. Our route will take us back down out of the park and into the Livermore Valley. This route will include a mixture of rolling hills and one long climb of 4.5 miles. The entire route is 33 miles. There will be a time cutoff enforced at the base of the big climb (Mile 13 within 1 hour) to ensure the team stays together for the remainder of the workout. There will be a SAG stop at mile 13 and one at approximately mile 25. The route can be viewed here: http://www.mapmyride.com/route/us/ca/livermore/647126629805532446

 RUN – (1:00PM-2:00PM) The run course will follow the rolling East Shore Trail along the lake. It will include fire roads and some single track trails. This will be a timed out and back (30 minutes out & turn Around)

 Stretch – 2:00PM – 2:45PM After all that working out, you will need to stretch before you get into the car for the ride home. Coach Doug will lead the group in a stretch session designed to keep you from cramping up and feeling sore tomorrow. If you have a foam roller – bring it with you. There will be a stretching/foam roller session also.

 Day 2 info - 8:00 am in the water! Please arrive early to set up your bike trainer on the pool deck. [Note: I think this means we have to get going at like 4:45 a.m. Seriously now.]

Meeting at Gunderson High School in San Jose

 Come prepared to Swim, Bike (Road & Spin), Run and stretch for approximately 6-7 hours.

 Bring your bikes, gear bags and bike trainers to the pool deck. There’s nice large area where will set up our bikes/trainers. We will be in the pool first then on the bikes for a nice bike ride of about 17 miles. There are two hills on this course but nothing like Pig Farm. Well, maybe a little steep but not too bad.

 After the bike ride we’ll transition to a run on the bike path. This will be a 1 hour run with some strength included. there is a park we’ll run to that has bathrooms and water. Be sure to bring with you any additional hydration/nutrition for this run.

 Following the run we’ll be on the bike trainers then onto the track then back on the bike trainers then back on the track. Yep – 2 sessions of bike trainers/track.

 Finally – we’ll get back in the pool for a recovery swim workout. Be sure to bring an extra towel and a extra swim suit if you don’t like getting back into a wet one.

 Last note – there is no scheduled lunch break. Just as on Ironman race day – there is no 30 minute break for lunch. Plan to bring the nutrition/hydration you will need for a 6-7 hour workout on both days.

 Remember to arrive by 7:30 am on Sunday to set up your gear.

 Going long for a cure, going to boot camp!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Rollllll Out the Barrel…


Saturday, February 13th, 2010

over a barrelToday Iron Mel and I were off to Napa for a Private Swim Coaching with Coach Sedonia, Helen, Carol, Jen Jay, Tiff, &  Cory (did I get everyone?) We practiced reaching “over the barrel,” kicking, feeling the water, and all sorts of other nefarious things. Managed to dislocate my shoulder on one of the 25s doing a ‘feel the water’ exercise (rolled on my back and it popped back in) – I think it’s time for rotator cuff exercises or some such. Sedonia showed us some of those using one of the “bands with handles,” after we did our Ab and Arm work.

Iron Mel and I almost didn’t make it – we had the most unbelievable Tule Fog on our way, and literally passed Arnold Drive straight on by. When we realized we were heading onto Highway 80 towards Sacramento, we dove for the next exit, and meandered our way back using the GPS. Can anyone explain why it is when you’re in thick rain, or fog, that somehow it seems like you can see better if you bend your back and peer forward, so that your head is nearly touching the windshield and your eyes are all squinty? I am pretty sure that extra couple feet in the “lean forward” doesn’t make that much of a difference…and why, when you get lost, do you have to turn off the radio? Things that make you go Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm…

(this one is at least WHEAT bread...)We had breakfast at the Juice Squeeze place in Napa again, which has great food. OK except Sedonia’s cheese sandwich. OMG. Literally, sliced cheese, on white bread. No tomatoes, not grilled, etc. (I tried to find a photo that depicted this – the one at the right is the best I could do, and that one is at least WHEAT!) As she said, she “took one for the team” on that one – so that everyone NOW knows not to order the cheese sandwich there! It looked so forlorn on the plate that it was funny. Helen, Tiff and I had the most gigantic breakfast burritos known to man. Delish, but tooooooo much. Since I have FINALLY breached my next “deca” on the way down to fighting weight, I have to be careful not to “burrito-indulge” too often! Of course tomorrow is Valentine’s, so all bets are off!

I don’t even want to tell you about Iron Mel’s new Glute Trick. You’re going to have to read it for yourselves here. She made me laugh so hard on the way home I could barely breathe. OK I do admit, training can be fun (though the driving is “funner”!)

I was supposed to have a Noon meeting, but they bailed. I have a 3:00 meeting that moved out to 3:30 – thought I would get a post down quickly to keep up!

On the way home (since I didn’t have the Noonmeeting,  thought it best to try to get some bookkeeping done), I measured the hill repeat road that I had done middle of last week. I was right – it’s exactly 1/2 a mile. As I was driving up the road, I thought, “These are CRAZY steep hills!” We really are only supposed to do 4% (oops!) Instead of a long uphill, it rolls. The drills have been run up the hill, then walk down – instead, I ran up the ups, and walked down the downs. I wound up cover the 1/2 mile in about the same time each time, so I think that was good!

Okie dokie – off to do a SendOutCards demo for an Accounting firm. Wish me luck! I need 2 more distributors and then I have 100, which is supposed to be “where Magic Happens”!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Lasso Dem Yassos!


Friday, February 12th, 2010

yassoOkie Dokie. Well – I have definitely discovered that I can do one thing a week other than train, eat, keep my husband happy, and sleep. I have had some work this past couple of weeks, plus have picked up on my marketing efforts – no chance to write here at all. I guess it’s all a balance.

Today Iron Mel and I headed out to Terra Linda High School Track to do Yassos. We warmed up a few times around the track, then did the various “track drills” – skipping, “bounding” (sort of like running but as if you were going over logs rolling towards you), “hava negilas” (that’s crossing your feet in front and behind one another, running sideways – Mel and I sang Hava Negila to it because we are a bit loopy and it was cold and rainy), “kick your butt” running . . . you name it. Then it was time to do the Yassos.

OK, last time I did this was one of my least favorite workouts EVER, and it made me feel surly and depressed. To take you back to THAT post, it was on January 27th, and I was supposed to go 5:14 per 800 (2x around the track), which seemed immensely fast to me, since the best I’d ever done an 800 in was 6:10. We did 10 that time, and my times were  5:18, 5:19, 5:30, 5:37, 5:39, 5:44, 5:51, 5:56, 5:50, 5:55, for a median time of 5:39. Coach Simon kept me at the higher VDOT that I had supposedly earned – I had gone from 25 to 27 (the times for which should have been 5:37 and 5:14, respectively) – but I “knew” that just was not right. I wasn’t sure how I had “advanced” from 25 to 27, but my performance in the Yassos pretty much showed me (to me) that I wasn’t quite there yet. So, though Simon told me to stay at 27, I decided to split the difference instead. So, I did the workouts from January 27th to now at a VDOT of 26. It still felt fast, but not depressingly, un-meet-ably fast.

Today, I just decided to do the best that I could – but aim for that VDOT 27 time (since “Simon Sez” I could do it). It was cold, wet, miserable (and I was in cotton because I’m still saving up for at least ONE shirt that’s not) – but Iron Mel and I made it out there, and my 800s were: 5:04, 5:06, 5:13, 5:06, 5:01, 5:10 (for an average of 5:06). YAY! Poor Iron Mel, I think she has pinched her sciatic nerve from where she was having pain – she did her Yassos but was in pain during the whole thing.

It was actually fun in a clammy, wet, “cotton is rotten” way at the track. We were kept company by 3 high school boys (and 2 other gals walking, one with an umbrella). The boys were not skinny track kids but also not big football player kids. They were obviously out doing track work with some “purpose.” We were trying to figure out what sport they might be in. They were super cute – to pass the time I would “tease them” every time I went around the track. We even played “chicken” once – Iron Mel decided to go around the track “backwards” to see if it would help her glute pain (nope). So when it was my turn to start, I followed her – and wound up running straight towards one of the guys as they came around the track the “correct” direction. He was being respectful and moving over, then I moved over, then he moved over, then I moved over – he finally actually “looked at” the crazy old lady (me) and then sped towards me yelling “Chiiiiiiiicken!!!!” and we all started laughing. It made a rotten rainy workout more fun. (And thank goodness he and I peeled off in separate directions – he was even taller than me, I think it would have made for a helluva collision!). On my 2nd to last Yasso, I wound up running next to another of the guys. He had slowed up in his sprints because he kept getting cramps. I told him everything I knew (dehydration, Margarita Clif Shot blocks, sweat test, pee test) as we went around the track. It kept my mind off my own aching legs! So thank you Julio, Jorge, and Jeremy for being “playmates” during our track time.

So what else is up? My dad sent me an email – he’s booked his flight to Louisville with non-refundable air miles, so that’s his version of an “Atta Girl I Believe In You.”

team k and captain kWe’ve also had a number of workouts – hill workouts, swim workouts, blah, blah. I had my first ever missed Team workout last week because I had a Send Out Cards Treat’Em Right in San Jose (which was, of course, awesome) . . . I am trying to “catch up” as I can. This photo is of “Captain K and the Kegelettes” – our Marin/Sonoma County branch of the IronTeam, after doing our hill workout together one night. Yeah, well, regarding that name - you know what? If you want to know about it – talk to Iron Mel (smile).

I did do the Swim Marker. I tried to insert Coach Sedonia’s email from last week (and the graph showing times), but I’m doing something wrong and so I will just “tell you” that, per Sedonia,

“You shaved another 1 minute off your extrapolated 2.4 mi swim time and you are ALMOST under a 2 min per 100 yard average!!!  This is awesome Sandy!”

YAY, that made me feel good. I am sure there is more to say, but time to get this post up there – and plan for getting up at 0-dark-00 to go swimming with Coach Sedonia in Napa tomorrow morning.

 

Flower_heartOh wait, one more funny thing. Sunday (Valentine’s Day) is a 45 mile bike, 40 minute run “brick” day. The team is doing it from Benecia – just no way I can get H there by 9:00, so we will likely do it in Petaluma together. (I did mention I signed him up for a Century Bike Ride, right?) So, he asked me what I would like for Valentine’s, and then I told him about the workout. He said in his dry fashion, “So, a bubble bath, and then a massage” (knowing look) “…and then SLEEPING, huh?” Well, he has Monday off so I am going to take it off too – we can streeeeeetch Valentine’s over 2 days!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Saturday With The Team: Life v Iron


Sunday, January 31st, 2010
ironteam photo at ggb

Go Team, IronTeam! (I'm 2nd from left in back)

Yesterday was a lot of fun. Iron Mel and I met at the Larkspur Ferry, then drove into the city to meet the Team down at Sports Basement on the water. Our main workout “set” was to do 90 minutes of running at our VDOT paces – or at least “moving on our feet” for 90 minutes.

mary and me running

running with Mary

I mainly ran with Mary, which was great. She’s thinking about doing an “I will do your taxes for free if you donate to my Team In Training website” dealio – if you’re interested, email me or leave a comment and I will let you know the specifics when she does it! She and I particularly talked about starting off too fast and then running out of gas. Coach Sedonia came and ran with us for a while and asked what our “strategy” was. Well, we said we were doing a ”run until Mary walks, then walk” strategy. Coach Sedonia reminded us to “walk with purpose” when we walked. Once we’d gotten down to the Fort and were coming back, I got Mary to start doing “Galloways” – e.g., running for 5 minutes, then walking “with purpose” for 2. That’s my current “Galloway” set. We would always start off and she’d go too fast and I would say “I can’t keep that up for 5 minutes.” By the end, we were doing well. I had been talking “about” Galloway running when we were just randomly walking and running – then (duh) I thought: “We should start doing it NOW.” It was fun and I felt a lot more “structured.” At the end of the 90 minutes, I could have gone for another 30 for sure.

waves at ggb

CRASH!!! BOOM!!!!

The waves were REALLY crashing up and around and over the path – and the sun actually came out which felt GREAT. I wish I had had my camera (these are off the TNT Ironteam website). There was a gorgeous sailing regatta going on as well, but I don’t have a picture of it.

We went into Sports Basement for a lecture on wetsuits after the run. I have never been to Sports Basement. I couldn’t talk about anything else to H last night – or this morning! Holy cats. I have never seen so much stuff in my life at such good prices. I was totally overwhelmed.  I remember reading once about a Russian woman who came to the U.S. and walked into a Safeway – after being used to her national grocery stores with goods in all-grey boxes and 1/4-full shelves – who lay down in the middle of the aisles and alternated between hyperventilating and crying. Maybe that’s a little dramatic but I’d have to say that Sports Basement is kinda like that. Hoooly Cow.

rocky on trx

Teammate Rocky On The TRX

The best part about the wetsuit lecture was NOT watching Coach Doug skinny his way in and out of one. (Well, ok, that was part of the fun. Can you say “human condom”?) No, the best part, after watching Coach Doug take 20 or so minutes to get into the doggone thing and THEN discussing how to “warm up the water in the wetsuit that provides you with insulation” (think about it…) was Coach Simon saying from the back: “Is now the appropriate time to mention that it takes two seconds to get into your running shorts, and no on asks you to pee in them?” BEST PART.

gangon the trx

IronTeam Can-Can

After we had our lecture, we went around back at Sports Basement and took our team photo (above) in the SUNSHINE (Helloooo Vitamin D I love you!) and watched the regatta a bit while Coach Doug set up all the TRX lines. Actually, this was the time for my second favorite line of the day. We had to bring our yoga mats around back, for the TRX portion, and Coach Sedonia was in back of my van when I got mine out. I brought all 4 – because I either arrive with four, or I arrive with none (having totally forgotten them). That way I have 3 to give out, and one to keep.  She looks at the mats, at me, back at the mats, and says “Are those all for you?” HEY, they don’t call me the Iron Tiara Princess for nuthin’ – here is my pea, for under all the yoga mats, too! (smile).

So anyway, we did some stretching exercises and some strength/core exercises. Apparently the TRX was invented by a Navy Seal who wanted something that could help do all the exercises that he wanted to do to keep in shape, but that he could pack with him. You basically can do everything using your own body weight. I could do all the exercises except the lunge/knee related ones – it was very instructive. Lizzie D has one of these and swears by it – I can see why!

me on trx

me with the evil TRX

Once we were done with the TRX “torture” we went inside and had Nutrition Lecture #2 with Coach Norma. I had purchased the book “Nutrition Periodization For Endurance Athletes” by Bob Seebohar on the suggestion of a podcast (only $4.00 on half.com!), and she actually had a handout from him. This book is definitely interesting and specific. It explains to a “T” how nutrition ‘works’ during all phases of exercise – from pre-season through your season, and even post season – with of course specific breakdowns right around race time.

me in trx on ground

Home after, to find that the new dishwasher was delivered- YAY! – but it was in the middle of the kitchen, and H was nowhere to be found – BOO! I had hoped to catch a ride with IronMel up to her Concert Shindig, as there was no way I could be on the road from Napa after 10:00, but H wasn’t home in time for me to catch the MelExpress to Napa at 6:00. That made me sad. But we have a new kitchen sink, disposal, and dishwasher now – Whoot Whoot!

This morning (Sunday) was supposed to be the Bike Marker plus a training ride with the team…but it was Returns To Home Depot and then Berkeley Rep with Mom, Dad, and H Day for Moi instead. Dad had moved all 4 tickets when I did the Louie last weekend so that I could race and he could help volunteer (and of course so that H could go, since I “voluntold” him he would be there!) I hope I can go do the Marker Set myself some day this week. Missed the Swim Marker on Friday because of “Life” as well – oy! Life v. Iron!

Coming up, again, “Life gets in the way” - the Team will be doing a “simulated Open Water Swim” on Saturday, when I have the Treat’Em Right. Hopefully Sedonia does have a line on a wetsuit for me – otherwise it’s me and my surfing shortie in Aquatic Park on the 20th when we do the Open Water - brrrr! Next Sunday though, after the Treat’Em Right on Saturday, I’m taking Leann out to “sag wagon” for us in Petaluma on our long ride before taking her back to the airport - mixing Life WITH Iron! Yay!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Who Was Yasso, Anyway?


Wednesday, January 27th, 2010

running-track2So, this is the note that we got from Run Coach Simon about the workout that I just finished:

There IS a marker on your schedule for tomorrow.  I thought I’d send out a quick explanation because it might not completely make sense on the spreadsheet.  First, if you’re feeling sore tomorrow, feel free to postpone the workout until later in the week.  I’d prefer if you did it on fresh legs.  Second, you’re going to run 10 800’s (half a mile…you can do it on a track or a flat section of road) as fast as you can (most likely, your 800m pace associated with your VDOT score is going to be what you can handle for 10 of them, since you’ll be resting in between).  So, if your VDOT is 34, your 800m-repeat pace is 4:13 per 800.  I want you to do at least the first 6-7 800’s at 4:13.  If you’re feeling good, try to do the last 3-4 faster (as fast as you can).  If you’re not feeling great, just try to hang on to a pace as close to 4:13 as you can.

How much rest should you take in between each one?  If your current VDOT score is between 0-30, take 4 minutes rest in between 800’s.  If your VDOT score is 30-60, take 3 minutes rest in between 800’s.  Note:  this is a long speed workout…a person with a VDOT of 28 would likely take 90 minutes to complete it.  Budget your time accordingly.

 What I need from each of you afterwards is the average of your ten 800 times (and any notes regarding your experience during the workout…did you feel fatigued?  Did you work on a particular part of your form?).  So, if you did 4:21, 4:23, 4:20, 4:25, 4:26, 4:24, 4:20, 4:17, 4:12, 4:05, then your average would be 4:19…that’s the number I need.  I’ll provide individual feedback when I receive that number from you.

AND. SO. When I started in November, I had a VDOT of 25 (and I was running too fast when we did the Marker, too – I got competitive - I probably should have been closer to a 23). This would mean (we have a chart) that my 800 time would be 5:37. The chart gives you pacing for various runs  based on your VDOT score – e.g., “2 mile marker” (which is what we do to get the VDOT), 5k, 5k pace/mile, easy, long, tempo, 800s, and marathon pace. I was pretty pleased that in December, when we did our second Marker run (when I was coming off of being sick, too), I had moved up to VDOT of 27 (the chart goes to 60, if you were curious – it starts at 10). That would be an 800 pace of 5:14.

OK, well, 5:14 seemed immensely fast to me, since in the previous 800 workouts I’ve done during weekly training, the best I’d ever done an 800 in was 6:10.

So I set out to do the 10 x 800s in Tiburon. I was supposed to meet Mentor Margaret and Iron Mel at 5:00 p.m. to do it together, but I realized once I “did the math” that this would put me home quite late, which wasn’t going to work. That was a bummer – I always love seeing them, they are always so great.

I did what I was supposed to do – run as hard as I could on the 800. I looked at my watch, TOTALLY confident I HAD to be close to that 5:14 pace. I mean – I was a 27 VDOT, after all, and that was taken WEEKS ago! So I bet I was maybe even a 28!  I was winded and did not feel so great – and I hadn’t even made 5:14, my watch read 5:19.

I was glad of the 4 minutes I had to walk and regroup, figuring that I must “somehow” have not quite given it all that first time. But with each successive 800, I felt like I was working harder and harder (on the 9th I actually had an asthma attack – crapola), and my times got longer and longer and longer.

My times (with 4 mins in between) were: 5:18, 5:19, 5:30, 5:37, 5:39, 5:44, 5:51, 5:56, 5:50, 5:55. This is an average of 5:39. That’s back down to between VDOT 25 and 26. Ah well, maybe the 27 was a fluke.

 I keep getting these Rude Awakenings. I read other athletes’ blogs, and they are all happy they are learning new things, kicking cancer, training like demons, etc. All I feel is super emotionally depressed. OK LOOK, I KNOW, I haven’t exercised since 2006. Not a freakin’ LICK. It’s only been since November 7th that I have done ANYTHING to move my body. But for some reason, my mind is just not getting around this concept. I think that it’s like the authors said in “Younger Next Year” – you just kinda “think” that you are still in the shape that you were when you were at your peak…or that you are not TOO far off. (e.g., the overweight ex-college football quarterback star polishing the trophies that date back decades, but “he could totally go out there and kick butt.”)

In the Louie on Sunday, I was an HOUR longer than I thought I would be. I’m not sure why, but again, I somehow still have my PR (3:16) in my head. Oh silly grrl, that was at the Chicago Sun-Times in ~1988~ – when you’d been training for a couple years AND you were in your 20s AND the bike course was dead-ass flat. But here again, in doing these repeats, I just felt so emotionally overwhelmed with how CRAPPY I am doing. I couldn’t even make the FIRST 800 time, much less, as Simon says above, for ”the first 6 or so.” I think I had the asthma attack on the 9th because of being so emotionally overwrought with how unfit, fat, and just overall old and crapped out I am.

Yeah so OK, my blog is not all about conquering obstacles and feeling great and kicking cancer and being an instrument for change. Today, it’s just about a grrl who let herself get to be a big fat cow and feels really down about it. And So It Goes.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


View From The Bay Appearance: 6 Tips To Change Your Life And Reduce Stress


Wednesday, January 27th, 2010

For those of you who were not able to see the show yesterday (or the 3 of you who actually were in the studio audience – and accordingly have made it onto my “I Will Rescue You From A Mexican Jail” list!), here is the link to our interview yesterday. PLEASE leave me a comment and let me know what you think!!!

Here is the information that interested ABC-TV and the tips that we sent to them – I hope that you enjoy these as well!

Tips To Use To Increase Your Wellbeing In A Down Economy That Don’t Cost You Money AND Help You Lose Weight:
A No-Nonsense Approach to Relationship and Health Issues

 Introduction: Work/life balance is more crucial now than ever, given how the unexpected changes on Wall Street have affected the small business on Main Street, and trickled down into our homes and in particular our bedrooms. Our mission is to help women see dramatic changes in their lives, including better health (weight loss), increased happiness (more vibrant sex life & increased energy and drive) and improved financial security (additional money flowing into their businesses, if they are entrepreneurs). Statistics show a direct correlation between the stresses of work and the detrimental effect it has on a couple’s relationship and intimacy level; we’re teaming up to provide a no-nonsense approach to solving America’s relationship and health issues. Sandy and Sheila have a seminar coming up and the VFTB audience can go to www.empower180.com to receive information. Registered VFTB viewers will receive a 2 for one bonus on Sandy and Sheila’s books at the seminar.

1)     Women and Men are Different! (Your Life Will Be Easier The Sooner You Embrace This). 

  1. Talk Your Belly Off… Women need to talk, talk, talk to get their oxytocin up, which raises levels of serotonin and decreases levels of cortisol, which is the “belly fat storing” chemical. So, decrease your stress and improve your relationship by simply putting 6 grrlfriends on your speed dial. Talking has been medically proven to be chemically necessary to women.  It will decrease your stress, and increase your receptivity to your husband and availability to your kids.
  2. …Just Not To Your Husband! Men need to have a short To Do list and a goal to achieve. Men have on average 3x the serotonin of women – so if you are trying to “get your serotonin up” by talking things out with your husband instead of a woman, (a) he is going to start falling asleep like you just fed him a bunch of turkey, and (b) you’re going to frustrate the heck out of him as he’s trying to figure out the 3 things you want him to “do” while you’re on number 99 and talking a mile a minute!
  3. Breathe Your Way To Wellbeing. There is also a VERY quick breathing exercise that increases a stress-reducing chemical in your body (nitric oxide) – this is one of Dr Oz’s favorites in fact – it’s important to know this breathing exercise (in through the nose on a 6 count, hold, then out on a 6 count) and “how to breathe” (into the belly versus raising the shoulders).
  4. Your Husband Will Love To Hear This: More Sex Is Good.  Though we try to avoid thinking about this, we are all mammals, and touching, sensuality, and sex increases things you want to increase (feelings of wellbeing, bone density) and decreases things we want to decrease (depression, blood pressure, etc.) (here is the link to this page in Fempowerment book. If this link does not work, go to Amazon.com, search on book “Fempowerment” then use “Look Inside” feature and search on “osteoporosis” – it will take you to the correct page in the book with the facts list and references.)

2)     Create An EnvironMENTALLY Friendly Zone In Your Physical Space. Organization is key to decreasing stress and having time and space for your relationships – so take the time to clean your physical space. We all have areas of our life that are cluttered. Just as we discuss how to remove your mental clutter (next 2 tips), you need to de-clutter your physical environment.  When you get organized and de-clutter, you feel lighter and rightly so…You have lost weight in your home! This will allow you to lighten your mind and become more creative with your thoughts – and more receptive to your mate.

 3)     End The Endless To Do List. Women are extremely talented at multi-tasking.  Yet, there are only 24-hours in each day.  So, the best phrase you can learn to adopt is…”Just because you can, doesn’t mean you should.” Before you commit to the next task or project, pause and ask yourself if this is something that you can and want to do. If you instead go on a Guilt Trip, you will continue to find yourself on a never ending path of To-Dos. Another great tip is, instead of saying “Yes” – if “No” is too harsh –  get a concession. For example, “I can drop off the kids if you can pick them up tomorrow afternoon.” Exchanging will help you lead a more balanced – and happier – life. 

 4)     Dump your Head-Trash™ Sheila Stewart coined this phrase. It summarizes the little voices that pipe up in our heads at the most inopportune times.  These voices are the ones that sabotage you right when you are ready to step out and take a chance, or make a bold move.  These voices say things like, “Who do you think you are?  You’re too young.  You’re too old.  You don’t have enough money. Your friend failed, how can you succeed.”  And on, and on, and on.  We have over 30,000 negative thoughts every day.  This equates to 85% of our thoughts.  That means only 15% of our thoughts are positive.  The key is to dump the voices every day and reverse the statistic.  When the voices enter your mind, dump them out. 

 5)     Detox Your Relationships and Eliminate “Frenemies.”  Just as you detox your body to remove the excess and sludge that is causing fatigue and low energy, you must detox your relationships. Once we realize that our “Head Trash” often turns into gossip, fear, and stress in our lives, we can recognize and address the fact that our worst enemy is often “inside” of us – drawing toxic people to us. By doing a Frenemy (friends who are really enemies) Audit, we can create an environment that is filled with only clean and positive relationships. This includes friends, family, business colleagues – even clients!  When you evaluate each relationship, determine if it is helping you or hindering you.  If it is hindering you, time to detox! Wean off the toxic people slowly – but surely. The key is to become aware. We are becoming more aware of what we put in our bodies, yet we so often overlook what – and whom! – we surround our bodies with! Our challenge is to ramp it up in 2010 and create a healthy and wealthy mindset and lifestyle.

 6)     Become a BalancepreneurTMThere are five areas in any woman’s life, and Sheila coined this word to help women find their life balance. If she is “low” in one area, she can “borrow” from another area. For example, if she is low in money but high in her social relationships, she might find a way to turn a beloved recipe into an entrepreneurial venture! What does “balance” mean – to you?

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


I’m on ABC-TV/The View From The Bay Today at 3:00 PST!


Tuesday, January 26th, 2010

I’m on Live today (or as Live as I can be, considering I couldn’t sleep last night for some reason!) on The View From The Bay!

If you are going to be in the audience – thanks in advance! If you can’t make it, here is the link to the live feed!

I’m on with another gal, and we only have 4 minutes. I hope that it goes well! Now to go shower, get my duds on (and makeup – huh what’s that?) then off and running!

Here’s our writeup and topic – our “Tips” will be posted on the View From The Bay website, and I will link them here later on today or tomorrow. They run to 3 pages – for a 4 minute interview! Oh dear!

Increase Your Wellbeing In A Down Economy with Tips  That Don’t Cost You Money AND Help You Lose Weight:
A No-Nonsense Approach to Relationship and Health Issues

Introduction: Work/life balance is more crucial now than ever, given how the unexpected changes on Wall Street have affected the small business on Main Street, and trickled down into our homes and in particular our bedrooms. Our mission is to help women see dramatic changes in their lives, including better health (weight loss), increased happiness (more vibrant sex life & increased energy and drive) and improved financial security (additional money flowing into their businesses, if they are entrepreneurs). Statistics show a direct correlation between the stresses of work and the detrimental effect it has on a couple’s relationship and intimacy level; we’re teaming up to provide a no-nonsense approach to solving America’s relationship and health issues. Sandy and Sheila have a seminar coming up and the VFTB audience can go to www.empower180.com to receive information. Registered VFTB viewers will receive a 2 for one bonus on Sandy and Sheila’s books at the seminar. 

 

 

Tips To Use To

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Olympic Distance Triathlon – Check!


Monday, January 25th, 2010

Yesterday was the Louie Bonpua Memorial Triathlon – named for a TNT athlete who succumbed to cancer, as I understand it, about 9 years ago. H and Dad were volunteering – well – DAD was volunteering. H was “volunteered” by me, and he was not all that happy about it. It started about a week out, when Dad sent an email that he would meet us at the Ferry Terminal “at 6:00″ but of course that’s the middle of the night to H. We picked up Dad around 6:20, so Dad was a little pissed we were “late” (though I had told him he would be sitting in the car), and H was a little pissed because were so “early.” Ah. Life.

sunrise louie tri

We watched the sunrise over a snowy Mt Diablo, and arrived at the location with plenty of time. Since I had 2 Volunteers, I got the prime “close parking lot” location, instead of having to hoof all my gear from quite a distance away in the “Athlete” parking lot. Yes!

It had been raining for a week – I’d dutifully done training while we were on vacation in Carmel (including 2 hours 10 minutes on the trainer instead of the 35 mile ride on the calendar – watching lightening play over Pt Lobos), but wasn’t totally sure I was prepared. This was my first Olympic Distance tri since Chicago in ’88! Sure, it was supposed to be practice, and it was a pool not an Open Water swim, but it was still Olympic distance (1500 swim/60 laps; 27 mile bike; 6 mile/10k run).

sunrise 2 louie triMy “fear factor” really only surrounded things I couldn’t control – like bike flats or bike-wheel-swallowing ruts in the road (which we were warned of). I wasn’t afraid I could “do it,” because bar none, TNT has the best system to prepare an athlete for their event. It includes coaches, captains, mentors,volunteers and of course, our honorees, a few of whom I met at the tri. Everyone is there to get you over the finish line. If they thought we could all do it – we could all do it.

I was just about the first athlete there (volunteers had to check in an hour early), and the bike racks weren’t even set up when we pulled in. H and Dad helped the South Bay team get them in place, and I picked my spot. Nothing like getting the primo positioning! I messed around laying things out, including various “I might need this” items. A true plus that I threw in at the last moment: A shoe horn. A minus: I had a tiny sample of Chamois Butt’r instead of the big tube . . . I thought I was being clever and saving space, instead, I forgot to apply it. YOWCH!

setting up transition louie tri

Setting Up Vlad At The Transition Area - Note My Big Swim Parka!

We were separated into 3 “groups” for the Swim. I had started in G1 in November and had moved up to G2, but I knew that my bike was going to be slow with Pig Farm Hill, so Sedonia allowed me to swim with G1. The best part was that she also found me a spot with Cory (we were 2 in a lane) next to the stairs, as I have not been able to successfully “hoist” myself out of the high lip of that pool even once in training!  Normally we do a 300 warmup then about 450 worth of drills, but this was just Jump In And Get To It!

When we started, there were only people standing on the “starting side” of the deck (coaches and our lap counters, plus the next group of swimmers). As time passed, more folks gathered on the “far” side of the lane as well. As you couldn’t just rely on the counter for 60 laps, I figured it would be easy to know if I was “going or coming back” because I had people on one side, none on the other. My poor little mind got confused when folks started gathering at the “clear” end, too! Luckily my counting stayed on target, as my counter shouted out “last lap!” just as my brain said the same thing.

Peeling Off My Cap And Heading To The Transition

peeling off my cap and goggles and heading for the bike!

I think I was about the 4th person out of the water in the G1 group. I was almost sad to leave the water, as it was nice and toasty and it was about 42 degrees on deck!

I did the 1,500 yards in 31 minutes 1 second - close to a PR for me – counting back into the ’80s when I was doing tris! In my “trial 1500″ the week before I had done 32 minutes; my 100 averages when we did the 12 x 100 were right in the 2:06/2:07 range, so I was right on track. OK so I’d hoped to go sub 30 minutes (and get a PR), but I was glad I was under 32. I have been listening to a podcast and receiving emails from Coach Kevin a Tri Swim Coach, and if you are a newbie to triathlon swimming (or, well, what am I, and “old-bie” starting up again?), you gotta check these out. His podcasts are particularly nice to listen to (I usually listen on my runs) because he keeps them to a good length, and he always has good info and is just, well, cheerful. I have incorporated some of his tips and I know that, combined with our TNT coach’s watchful eyes, this is why I am counting down towards that PR in the 1500!

Coach Dave gave me a big cheer when I got out of the pool, and I heard some other folks yelling my name which always feels so great! I was really concentrating on not slipping though, as I headed out of the pool and into the transition area, so I couldn’t show my appreciation. I hope they all know how great it made me feel!!

My transition time (including of course the ubiquitous Potty Break – Teammate Janice and I want Tshirts that say “I Race 2 Potty”….) was 9 minutes 17 seconds. Yes, I have figured out the Lap Timer on my circa 1988 Timex Ironman watch! It was sooo hard to get the swimsuit off and the bike shorts and long pants, socks, etc. on while damp. I was just glad that I had thought out my “bra strategy” and wore a tri bra under my swimsuit. I had to help Tiff into hers (she was out of the water before me), as she had the “stuck on the shoulders/back/rolldown” problem. I am glad my strategy worked. I definitely need to check out trishorts, as I think that would make a huge difference. Other women had on trishorts, just pulled the bike shorts on “over” them, then pulled the bike shorts off to run. Finally, I strapped on the helmet, gloves, Camelbak and of course started my TUNES! Yes, I had my iPod in my little $12 stereo speaker case in the top of the Camelbak. Only headphones are illegal on the Ironman – not speakers!

I caught up to Tiff and Liz as we were on the first longish straightaway after all the traffic lights and turning to get out of the more populated area. They each loved the fact that I had my Tunes – then as faster folks passed me on the bike, they commented on it too. It was fun since there were South Bay folks that I’d never met before. Everyone was super nice. I was riding for a first time with Mentor Margaret’s borrowed Bento Box. I learned something very early on…if you don’t flip the “top” of the box back, Bento Box plus Bump In Road equals Nutrition On Road.  D’oh! I also wound up “dumping my chain” on one of the hills before the infamous Pig Farm Hill – I got it back on (thank you, Iron University “chain dump” class!), but wow, it was hard to get back going on the hill. I didn’t cry though! ;-) (I felt like it.)

The ride was the same one I wrote about a while back – out and back from Pleasant Hill to Pinole with a pass up and over Pig Farm Hill. Dad and H were at the first Bike Aid Station which was at about mile 9 (on the back side of Pig Farm Hill). It was great to see them. Since I had been in the G1 swimmers, I was one of the first people they saw.

Funny story (or, not so funny) – the ONE thing that I wanted to be sure I had was my bike computer. I hadn’t had it when we did Pig Farm Hill the previous time, and I had a whole “Are we THERE YET?” experience. This time, H was really careful to zero the computer out, make sure it was on ok, etc. – but we didn’t check the magnets! During transport (or perhaps when we took the bikes to Carmel), the magnets got misadjusted – so once again, I was in an “Are we THERE YET?” situation. Argh! Actually, it worked “a little” which was worse. When we’d gone about 3 miles I looked down – and it said 0.8. I was very surprised/depressed/freaked out! It wasn’t until a bit later when I looked down and it STILL said 0.8 that I realized the problem. OK, so, the story. There were about 7 guys at the first Bike Aid Station (including H). I saw him, and met his eyes, and shouted: “The computer doesn’t work!” as I flew on by. Apparently the guys all just stood around, and H didn’t say anything. They were waiting on the next biker to show up (which was a while). H said he finally said, “That was my wife.” The other guys started CRACKING up – apparently they were all trying to figure out why this girl had shouted out about the computer at the Aid Station – and what they were supposed to do to help if I didn’t stop! That got them talking though, and sort of “bonded” the Aid Station #1 Group!

The ride was an out-and-back, and of course at the 2nd Aid Station there was supposed to be a Port-A-Potty – but I couldn’t see it. Coming down the hill and slowing down I shouted to the guys manning the Station: “Restroom? Restroom?” They looked very quizzical (oh come on boys, you are GOING to have to know this…there are lots of older women on this race LOL!) and finally I just shouted “POTTY?” and they pointed to the 2nd driveway. I was quick, but just that one bit getting off and back on the bike made my legs tighten up.

I had fun with Teammate Brian K when he whizzed past me on his bike on the 2nd 1/2 of the bike ride. I always tease him that the REAL reason that I ride is so that I can see those cute boy “badonkadonks” when they pass me by! He is such a great guy he must have had a great race, since he was a G2 swimmer and SMOKED past me on the bike. I liked cheering everyone as they came down the hill towards me. I could pretend I was in the lead since I was on the 2nd 1/2, even though I knew a lot of them were G2 and G3 swimmers, so “time-wise” they were way in front of me!

Coach Les picked me up on the last hill before Pig Farm Hill, and coached me up that hill and then part of the way up Pig Farm. I didn’t get as far as I got last time (the Speed Limit Sign), but I hadn’t of course swum 1500 laps before last time, either. It was a lot easier to keep going when I could just keep my eye on his back wheel. I’m still a little leery of really ‘drafting’ or riding close, but that was so much easier than actually looking “up the hill” as I rode. When I said I had to get off and walk, I watched as Les charged up the hill, picked up another Teammate on their way down, and then I’m sure he rode another one like me up, back, up, back. That’s how giving our coaches are! It was an amazing thing just to watch. Coach Mike K. also ran down Pig Farm Hill when it was obvious I was really flagging – in his bike shoes! – to “Atta Girl” me up and over the top. I love our coaches. SOME day I’m going to have a photo of myself RIDING up Pig Farm Hill! (They take the photos at the crest – I already have a pushing one from last time!)

The one really good thing and goal that I met was to drain my entire Camelbak on the bike. I actually finished it right over Pig Farm Hill, so that was about 2/3 of the way through. I was happy with that, as I generally come back with it 1/2 full and I KNOW I have to practice “hydrating.” I used the Accellerade that has worked for me before (Big Sur Marathon). I also did my best to try to eat – I got a couple GU down, a few Margarita Shot Blocs, but I didn’t feel much like eating and had to figure the Accellerade would give me what I needed. Of course, the fact I had jettisoned some of the food out of the Bento Box didn’t help!

Dad and H caught up to me driving back when I was just about done, and gave me some Atta Girls. Dad started offering me food out of the passenger window (Date? Apple?) which was pretty funny. I was afraid to try anything that I hadn’t actually prepared. Come to find out the dates looked like they had peanuts on them – !!! – nothing like anaphylaxis to ruin the day!!

The ride took me 2 hours and 21 minutes. The transition was quick – 2 minutes – because I literally just threw off the Camelbak and the helmet, threw on my race number and shoes (thank you shoe horn!) and headed off. Yea, in the padded bike shorts. Frankly it didn’t really feel that bad.

I had decided I would do a 5 minute run/2 minute walk pace, and headed out doing that. I was definitely a little stiff starting out, but that 5/2 pace really works for me. When I’m near the end of the 5 minutes, I am SO READY to stop – but when I’m near the end of the 2 minutes, I am ready to go again. I ended up running the 5.5 mile course in 66 minutes. I think that’s about the right pace – I’m in somewhere around the 13 minute/mile “category” in the runs, and I felt I was right in line. I carried another bottle of fluid replacer (NUUN) with me, and told myself I had to have it emptied by the turnaround. I did and at the 2nd Aid Station I went to fill it, but they only had water (which doesn’t sit in my stomach well) and the powder mix separate, not mixed. As it wasn’t a widemouth bottle, they tried to pour the water in then the spoonful of mix – ugh! Pink goo on my hands. Ah well, we all tried. I downed that on the way back, and chucked the bottle. NOTE TO SELF: Have widemouth bottles (or get them to mix the stuff in a cup, first)!

They had set up a Finish Line with a “tape” to break through, which was fun. (Total time 4 hours, 10 minutes.) Merla from LLS went to put my “medal” on my neck as I crossed the Line, but I sent Coach Dave into a fit of laughter as I just ran straight by her and into the bathroom! Yes, as I said, “I Race 2 Potty.” Well  at least I know that my hydration levels were up!

I saw Dad, but unfortunately H was nowhere to be found. Dad told me that, as we were running, it had really started to rain in earnest. H was concerned, as he knew I only had my bike jersey and pants – no waterproofs. He set out to try to “meet” the run course and find me, to get me the jacket. (Nice, eh?) Well, the run course actually was “crossed” by a few roads, but it was mainly what I guessed was an old railway – as it was not really on roads at all. So what did this mean? That I had to wait around in very wet clothes for about 10 minutes, until H got back…since he’d very considerately packed up all my clothes/transition gear in the car to keep them from getting wet! (Oops!)

Though H wanted to leave and it was definitely chilly, we all stayed around until everyone was in. It was a while, since of course we had had that staggered start. It was fun though, especially as the last 3 we got to cheer across the “line” were from our North Bay Team. Dave had gotten us some awesome burritos from Chipotle, and there were cookies as well.  OK maybe I race for the potty AND food at the end!

We got home, and I headed immediately to a bath with the special Tired Old Ass Soak that Dad had gifted me with that morning. I then headed in for a “nap” that lasted 6 hours (oops!). Got up a little groggy with a hankerin’ for grilled cheese sandwiches and tomato basil soup – neither of which were in the house at 8:00 p.m.  H was a SERIOUS trooper and actually hauled out in the rain to Safeway to get me some. Dinner, a little TV, then back to bed again!

So, what was the best part of the day? It was actually this morning, when I get up to get my arse to the chiropractor to try to get something done about These Knees. I opened up my email over a cup of tea, realizing that it was also the first day of our 40 days of Lent and my trying to match Will McCormick’s weight loss feats! The first email that I got was from H, which he’d written at midnight:

Subject: thank you…

 …for signing me up as a volunteer for today’s event. I learned a couple of new things, met a few people, had a tiny adventure, and certainly not such a terrible time.

That is a wonderful email from my Austrian! Who also informed me that after watching all my teammates and the South Bay team roar past him on the bike (and experiencing the “horror” of Pig Farm Hill - even bad in the CAR), that he would fund my New Bike For Sandy fund. Who-hoo! I already emailed Teammate Will McCormick to see what we might be able to do with the money.  Yippee! A friend for Vlad!

Oh, and, in case you were wondering, the world record in the Olympic Distance triathlon is 1 hour, 39 minutes, 50 seconds. My previous PR (in 1988 of course) was 3 hours 16 minutes. I have to admit when I added up my times and saw I was over 4 hours, I got a little depressed. NO, we are not supposed to compare ourselves (even to ourselves!) and all that jazz…it just felt really REALLY long to me. Of course, H pointed out that I did my PR in Chicago, on a totally FLAT course for the bike – there is DEFINITELY no Pig Farm Hill there (and no chain dump). That made me feel a little better. I still want under 4 hours though! :-)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Another Day, Another Workout AND The “My Computer and the Rock” Story


Tuesday, January 12th, 2010

checking my goggles, getting ready to start the swim setThe workout for today is a Swim, then a Spin. Got up this morning to do the Swim early, then realized that at 7:30 a.m., the JCC would probably be teaming with folks trying to get a workout in before going to work. So I did some work – rebooting my computer 52,000 times as I went (more on that later) – and headed out at about 9:00.

I had to park in the “alternate” parking lot, which filled me with trepidation. I loathe swimming when there are a ton of folks in the lane. I “Iron’d Up” and headed on in – and holy cats was the locker room full! I have never seen so many people in there. I was lucky enough to snag a towel and a locker and headed out and . . . thank goodness! My “strategy” paid off – there were only about 1/2 dozen people in the pool, so I was actually able to get my favorite lane all to myself.

The workout was:

300 EZ Warmup then

3 x( 3x 50) Drills – Made up of:  3 x (25 Kick, 25 swim back) ; 3 x (25 “catch up” 25 swim back), then 3 x (25 Scull, 25 swim back).

I am not a big fan of the “Catch Up” drill. For the Kick drill, I just kick lying on my back while running one hand down the lane divider so I don’t roam all over the lane; the Scull is kind of fun to practice “feeling” the water (imagine basically a breast stroke armstroke, where you are concentrating on “catching and pushing” the water). The “Catch Up” involves putting one hand straight out, and doing the freestyle stroke with the other hand “into” that hand (e.g., tapping it), then letting  the other hand stroke, and repeating that. I think I LEARN a lot every time I do it – it really makes you pay attention to the stroke of each single arm, each single time. But breathing is a b*tch for some reason, so it’s not my fav.

Next, Breathing Drills. We had to do a 50 (2 lengths) breathing every 9 strokes, then a 100 breathing every 7, a 150 breathing every 5, a 200 breathing every 3, then a 250 breathing first 3, then 5, then 7, then 9 each length. I did OK on the “breathing every 9 strokes” set – maybe because I was fresh. The “breathing every 7″ for some reason didn’t work that well. I got to the 75 and had to actually stop in the middle of the lane, and breathe for a bit. It was odd. Breathing every 5 was fine, as was breathing every 3. The 3-5-7-9 was okay, though it taxed my “mathematical capabilities” to keep track of the laps for the 250 AND which “set of breaths” I was on! It became a bit meditative actually. Well, meditative if you take into account that every time I would get to the 7 or the 9 I was cursing and blowing. Kind of “truck driver meditative.” (No offense, Jim, if you’re reading this (smile!))

I have had a bit of a Fear Factor thing going in the water for a few sessions. I think it was brought on by doing “lane crowding” drills a few weeks ago. Last night at Book Club, I was talking with Dr. Gayle about the whole thing – she does at least 2 Ironmans a year, and in fact is now winning money in her age group. I mentioned that my worst experience was one of my last – a “fun” triathlon in Tiburon. She mentioned she had done the same tri with her two sons recently, and it FREAKED her out! She felt a bit like being in a crowded mall at Christmas and suddenly losing track of her kids. I smiled at that.

I digress, but that’s how I am – Book Club was interesting last night in fact. We met to discuss Faith and Treason, a book about the Gunpowder Plot/Guy Fawkes, but wound up spending a fair bit of time on – Me. Two of the gals are real ath-uh-letes and can’t even IMAGINE spending a DAY not doing something athletic – a few others are “mildly athletic” and then one of the other gals and I were basically in agreement that if we could just read books and cook as our form of athletics we would be VERY HAPPY indeed. Funny conversation. The athletes definitely couldn’t fathom anyone who would not WANT to “get moving” every single day, so they cheerily wanted to accompany me in training whenever I wanted. It’s hard to say “no” when folks are so excited to “help” – but (in case you haven’t figured this out yet) I am not a pleasant person when I’m training. This path to the Ironman for me is to show myself, and my coaching clients, that completely Unattainable Dreams can be made into Attainable Goals by following particular steps. When I was doing triathlons in my 20s, it was to train to get into the Marines (and I attained that Goal). This time, it’s to jump into the deep, cold water all at once and just get on with it, as suggested in Younger Next Year.

jawsBack to that Fear Factor. Honestly – I should never EVER have seen Jaws when I was 12 – but that’s a whole different story. Talk about scarred. So last night, I discussed this with my best friend and hypnotherapist, Sue Bird. Sue is an amazing hypnotherapist. You can go back to some podcasts last year on this website if you like, in fact, where she graciously did 3 recordings for listeners to download for free – for folks who want to get Rid Of the crap in their lives and Get On With greatness. (In fact, I should probably re-download them myself!) After talking out the Fear Factor with her, she said that she would do a CD for me, addressing the issue. She does a lot of swimming herself (she’s a recordholder and swam competitively for years), and so she had a lot of ideas. Swimming today, I had to think about what would work for me. She had mentioned something like a Force Field surrounding me – that worked so long as it didn’t “surround” my arms and my head. As I got to puzzling over it more, I realized that the Force Field that I like looks suspiciously like my first Quintana Roo wetsuit! (laugh!) This made me wonder if the Fear Factor thing actually started not when we did the lane crowding drills, but when I was told that it’s likely we will not be able to wear wetsuits in Louisville. My old Quintana Roo wetsuit is long gone (gone with my svelte 26-year-old bod), but I have a surfer wetsuit that works fine . . . I just like the buoyancy a wetsuit gives. So yes, I am going to have Sue do that CD – but I also need to start putting out little offerings to the Kentucky Weather Gods and Goddesses that we can wear wetsuits in the race!

OK, enough theorizing there . . .

The final part of the workout (you thought I’d forgotten, huh?) was a 300 yard Swim, breathing “regularly,” at our race pace. That went fine. It was actually pretty nice today (it’s been in the 40s – today it’s drizzly but in the 60s) so I didn’t rue getting out of the water.

Changed, went downstairs, and discovered I only had a few bucks – the gal in the Cafe graciously comp’d me a hard boiled egg to my coffee and pumpkin nut bread. Yes, I am still “treating” myself over getting workouts done. I told her that she’d done her Mitzvah for the day!

06.09.20.23.07.18

a candid of me with my cousin in 2006 - pre-poundage

Treats. That’s the thing. I keep getting notes from friends (or sidelong glances). They either think I must be “a stick” because of the training (these are the ones who don’t live nearby), or they don’t actually BELIEVE that I’m DOING all the training (these are the ones who actually can see my body). I am heavier than I’ve ever been in my life. And it’s ugly, dimply, “omentum and butt and thighs and jowls” fat. The kind where you button your jeans and have to lug the stomach out and over the waistband. Sure, I know how I ‘got this way’ – eating too much, drinking too much, and exercising not at all. I just don’t like it. Every other time in my life that I’ve “gotten ath-uh-letic” I have been able, in a few weeks, to slim all that stuff off. Not now. I can most assuredly see that my metabolism Ain’t What She Used To Be. Just seeing photos of myself actually makes me depressed and weepy. My teammates don’t know what I “should” look like, so they give me the old “you are TOTALLY still slim, shut up” thing. I guess I should post some photos of what I “really” look like – so that people can see the difference. Where I want to be back to. But it’s not happening fast – I don’t see anything in fact, and I’m in Week 10. My Facebook and geographically disparate friends don’t believe it – but then, they haven’t seen me lately, either. 40 pounds is 40 pounds. H and I are going to Carmel for a week next week – then I’m just, sadly, going to have to put us on an Eating Plan. We really don’t want to do it – but he’s the one who came up with it. He sees how much exercise I’m doing, and that it’s not making a difference – in large part because we eat and drink on his schedule (late, rich, large portions, and with wine). I don’t want to stop doing that – but something’s gotta give. Though my teammates say ‘You’re still slim,’ my body knows it’s lugging around 40 pounds that it doesn’t know what to deal with. And that really REALLY shows on things like the Bike and the Run. Just for grins, next time you’re at the grocery store, go and look for one of those sacks of potatoes or of apples. They usually come in 5 pound, 10 pound, sometimes you can get bigger ones if you go to the country stores. But take a look – and then do the math. It’s a LOT OF WEIGHT. And my body doesn’t know what to do with it – and I’m not helping it, by continuing to eat on H’s schedule and making what he likes to eat (and drink).

demon-possessed-computerFinally – so – the computer. It’s freakin’ possessed. Last night after lamenting my umpteenth re-boot, a client told me to hold a rock in one hand because it would “absorb the energy” or something along those lines. I was at my wit’s end, so I did it. And added a very nice caramel-colored pyramid-shaped crystal, right next to the Power button – to boot. (As it were.) It worked. I did what I had to do last night, and then H ran a big disc cleanup, magic whoo-haa thing all night after I went to bed. This morning – it worked for a bit, then busted again. I went Swimming, came back, still busted (and I was supposed to do an interview for my podcast today. ARGH!) I put a note on Facebook about it, and a Facebook friend said, “What about the rock and the crystal?” So I went back to H’s desk, and retrieved them from where he had worked on the computer last night – and put them back on.

And it’s working just fine now. Figures, eh?

Time to get down into the garage, and do the hour-long Bike Trainer workout. 15 minute warmup, 9 x (5 minutes HARD/2 minutes EASY), 15 minute cooldown. Laters!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Hey Cupcake!


Monday, January 11th, 2010
cupcake photo

The Cupcake Girls - and Jakie of course.

Sunday the 10th was a Mentor Run. Mentor Margaret set it up in her town of Napa, and we ran between all the cupcake stores!

Jake and Herbert came with me to the run. Our “merry band” included Coaches Jen Jay, Sedonia, Helen, Mentor Margaret, Tiffany and me. Coach Helen mentioned that she hadn’t been out to the runs much – but the cupcakes spurred her on! I would love to make a little baseball cap with a cupcake on a stick for her (smile).

It was about a 5-6 miles run, starting at the Oxbow Market, down First Street over the highway, to a Cupcake store there, then back. It was pretty chilly. Everyone sort of ran in packs. It was fun. You’d chat for a bit with one person, then stop to get a breather, then be running with someone else, etc. After we turned around, H and Jake and I actually wound up running a bit faster and so got back first. I’m not sure how that happened – probably because, as usual (ahem), I had to get to the potty.

cupcakesWe had breakfast in Napa together, then I headed back to Marin with my “men.” I can’t believe that I forgot to buy cupcakes after the breakfast! Silly me! They looked gorgeous. Once again, it was time for a nice warm bath, then I put the CD version of Younger Next Year from the library on my iPod, and tidied my way around the house. The end of the Cincinnati Chili for dinner, and off to bed! And as I write all this (Monday), it’s a Rest Day – yippee!!!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Heeeeeere Piggie Piggie Piggie…


Monday, January 11th, 2010
Head Coach Dave and Coach Skip, bringin' sexy back.

Coach Skip & Head Coach Dave, bringin' sexy back.

Saturday (January 9th) ended our 9th week of Iron Training. We were back out to Pleasant Hill, this time for a Bike, Swim and Core/Strength Day. I was minus my trusty Navigatrix Iron Mel, as she was sick (get well quick, Mel!) On the way, the sunrise was amazing . . . so amazing that it made me actually want to stop my car at the 580/880/24 Maze and take a photo of the 100s of shades of Red and Orange rising over Oakland. Good thing I had forgotten my camera, huh?

Got to the parking lot and unloaded my bike – Mentor Margaret immediately noticed my new bike shoes that H had bought for me the day before, as well as H’s ski pants I had stolen to wear! The shoes are Shimano mountain biking shoes – when we tried on shoes in the store, the “slippiness” of the regular road shoes brought me right back to that intersection in Arlington, VA 20 years ago when I fell into traffic because I couldn’t get “traction” on the road surface! OK, that was with the huge LOOK bindings, and all that jazz, but the kinesthetic feeling of my foot going “out from under me” as I put pressure on it made panic well up in my chest. The Shimanos were about 2x what H wanted to pay, but they fit SUPER well, and there weren’t all that many options in My-Darling-Clementine-She-Wore Boxes-For-Shoes size. (If you’re curious, the ski pants are tight ones with the zipper ankle that H wears when we go out biking – I “stole” them for my ride.) Anyway – Mentor Margaret said that I “looked like a Cyclist” and when I dissembled, she said “You are supposed to say THANK YOU now.” So funny.

The Pig Farm (Hill's Namesake)

the pig farm!

It was cold – I had about 4 layers on top, as well as my Camelbak. Didn’t bring my tunes – a mistake I won’t make next time! It was foggy, but as we climbed up the “front” part (which I think is actually the ‘back’ in reality) of Pig Farm Hill, I certainly got warm. So warm that I had to pull my glasses down my nose, because I completely fogged them up!

looking down pig farm hill

looking down from the top of Pig Farm Hill (10% grade)

I realized a lot of things on that ride, especially on the way out (I realized things on the way back, but they were not as nice of things). I realized why I needed my computer to be set. (Not knowing how far I had gone made me feel like the 3 year old in the back seat, “Are we there yet, Mama?”) I realized how to get the bike shoe “into” the baskets so that it wouldn’t slip. I realized that I need more practice hydrating (that it’s not innate for me). I realized how super extra pretty that area of the world is. I realized how much I like it when I hear cowbells and cheers from a Sag Wagon! I realized how much I needed Jen Jay at the top of the hill to tell me I was AT the top of the hill! I realized that our team is becoming less of a bunch of folks getting together to work out, and more of a family.

I don’t really think I understood it was an “out and back” ride until reaching the top of the hill, and Jen Jay told me so. I thought the hill was hellish, but I had “done it” and thought I was pretty Damned Special. (laugh) Especially as Head Coach Dave had mentioned walking parts of it. However, starting down the other side, I realized that it was way, way too early to pat myself on the back. The “back” side of Pig Farm Hill (again, the “back” to me - after looking it up in some Cycling Blogs I think that’s really the front) was a 10% grade, and even with my brakes hard on, I descended at a fair clip. Not as fast, however, as Will, who had shown up late to the ride, and went by so fast that you could LITERALLY not “see” him, you just saw colorful streaks. I have never been close to someone riding so fast and it was breathtaking. Funny thing: He called “On your left!” from FAR behind us (I was riding near 2 other gals at that time), so you could just BARELY hear his voice. But he whizzed past not even a second after. I am surprised that he didn’t actually surpass his words – I think he MIGHT have been going faster than the Speed of Sound!

Once I got onto the “flatter downhill” portion of the “back of Pig Farm Hill,” I started to worry about what it would be like coming back. This is the route we will be doing on the Olympic Triathlon in a couple of weeks. It was down, down, down hill with a little flat. That meant it would be up, up, uphill on the way back. I made a mental note to be SURE to drive the Louisville course. When I did my last triathlon – the Avon Tri in Sacramento – H and I drove what parts of the course that we could (some of it was on the levy). It is SO important. If you have SOME idea where you are going, you can have markers for your brain. Silly me hadn’t even zeroed out her computer on this ride, so I didn’t have a clue.

In heading on down towards the turn around, I was of course greeted by all the rest of the team, coming back up! It was fun to “Whoot! Whoot!” for all these amazing athletes!

I turned around where Coach Simon told me to at about 13-14 miles, and headed on back. I stubbornly tried to get farther up the 10% grade part of Pig Farm than I probably should have (it’s that “Year Of The Ox” in me). When I got off to finally push, I could barely walk. Not good! I really have to remember to walk the bike SOONER during the Triathlon – since I still will have the Run in front of me!

Walking Up Pig Farm Hill

Walking up Pig Farm Hill

Helen was at the top of the hill to take some photos of us. I felt very disheartened. She did say that I was not “the only one” who had to push – but in going through the Ironteam Photos from the day, I was relieved to see that this was true, not just for one or two of us. As I remounted the bike, I really, honestly, felt weak and depressed, and thought “I am not sure I am made of the right Stuff for this.” But I also knew I was as far from the car as I could possibly be . . . and without a bunch of flats or a broken leg, it seemed unlikely I would get a Sag Wagon pickup! The rest of the course back was uneventful – one hill where I was back down in my lowest gear, but only one. I caught up with a couple of folks at the end, and we all rode back to the cars together. Then it was time for the Swim.

Yup – we weren’t done yet! We did a bunch of drills. I was in Skip’s group (he’s the taller of the “Sexyback Coaches” at the top of the page), and he was really helpful to me, working on the “front end” of my stroke. I feel very confident in the “back end” of my stroke, since Coach DeAnn worked and worked and worked on that with me back in Dinosaur Times when I did my last race. Skip actually said that I had that down which made me feel good – I hadn’t lost it! I wish that there were easier things for me to do to really get the “stretching and scooping” front end stuff. On the back end of the stroke, touching my thigh with my thumb, feeling my palm pushing and then “looking” at the back of the pool and all that jazz is so much easier than just “reach farther.” Hm.

I wound up cramping up after about 1,000 yards or so – one of my calves. Definitely did not get enough electrolytes or probably even hydration on the bike. Skip had some jelly-like “blocks” that had electrolytes in them, and I took one of those and about 10 minutes or so later the cramp eased up. I remember from Summer Camp I was CONSTANTLY having to take “salt replacement tablets” – so this week is going to be all about researching that stuff.

I’m trying to think of what the Swim workout was…to put it here. I know that I wasn’t in the pool until folks were well underway – I came in after everyone was already warmed up and then doing a kick/catchup/build drill. I know we had one drill that was 2 50s at L3, 2 100s at L4, 3 150s at L5, 2 100s at L6, 2 50s at L7; I also know we had some other drill that was somewhat similar (with a 300 in the middle). Lots of yards, suffice it to say.

I look like I'm trying to sneak out of doing Abs!

I look shifty - like I'm trying to get out of it!

After the Swim workout was Strength/Core. I didn’t have a lot of gas left. Coach Sedonia also went through how to set up a transition area for the triathlon that we are doing in a couple weeks, at the same facility. It will be 1500 yard swim (in the pool), then that dreaded bike route, then I think 5-6 mile run. The only difference between this and any other “transition-talk” I’ve been to was that I realized there is NO way I would be able to do the bike/run in my swimsuit, as I had done before. Even my 2-piece Tyr suit (if I were brave enough to wear it with my current gut) would be a “cha-cha biter” and so we talked a bit about those of us who don’t have actual “trisuits” to swim/bike/run in and where we could have a supplemental changing room so as not to Scare the Natives.

Got home and helped H a bit with the remodel, but got progressively colder and colder so he set me up with a bath and a book (and my Camelbak on the robe hook for “hydration”). That fixed me up, and I made an awesome “Cincinnati Chili” dinner for us. I think H was surprised that I didn’t go straight from the bath to bed, but I am trying to be better!

After dinner, I (ahem) had to have him put some Neosporin on, as Coach Helen calls it, my “Horseshoe of Death” from the bike ride. I thought that thick chamois bike shorts would be enough, but obviously I’m going to need to invest in Chamois “Butt’R” as well. I woke up at 3 a.m. feeling very “odd” in my legs – all I could think of was that I was feeling all those mitochondria, muscle cells, sinews and the rest growing, growing, growing! I was thankfully able to get back to sleep by 4 a.m., since H, Jake and I were doing the “Cupcake Run” in Napa the next day!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Week Update


Monday, January 11th, 2010

OK, so I totally suck at keeping track of mileage. I managed for all of ONE post (last one). So Be It! This is the Wednesday-Thursday-Friday post, then Saturday will have its own, and Sunday too! I’m catching all this up on Monday – the blessed REST day. Hallelujah!

pole photo (35 pounds ago though)

gotta get back to this - by losing 35 lbs so I can invert again!

Wednesday was my pole dancing class, and it was (as always) a blast. In going in, I knew that this would be my last class for a while. It’s just gotten too prohibitive (time and $-wise) to come into the city in the middle of a weekday. I also have about 35 pounds too much “junk in my trunk,” and so I have not been able to do any of the more advanced moves – heck, I can barely climb and invert! I am going to up my practicing at home, and perhaps get back at it after the Ironman. I should have “brought sexy back” by then! Assuming of course that work has picked up. Knowing it would be my last class for a while made me really throw myself into it. I did my last free pole/dance to Moulin Rouge’s “Roxanne” – a song that a lot of us used “way back when” we were first learning. I pushed the chair up against the 2nd pole and the gal I was giving the “lap dance” to (whom I didn’t know – new in our class) said “Woah, I was actually a little scared there.” It was a faboo last class (for a while).

Wednesday was supposed to be a Spin workout, but I got home, did some chores, and went for a “nap” at 6:00p.m.  – waking up the next day at 9:00 a.m.! H didn’t wake me when he got home – he said I was “out like a light.” I am reading Younger Next Year for my 50th time (I LOVE that book) and I have to believe that my body was so busy making all the new connections and mitochondria and veins and muscle fiber and what-have-you in this Ironman Adventure that it couldn’t keep the lights on, too.

Jakie and Sandy trainin' in the garage

Jakie & Sandy playing Lance Armstrong in the garage

Thursday was supposed to be a Swim, but because I’m such a dog on the Bike, I decided to do the Spin workout instead. Yup, Jake and me in the garage again . . . I put on Podrunner.com and put in a BPM that I could keep cadence to, and worked out to that. It was supposed to be “progressive Valley Drills” but because I have no way to keep track of RPM and all that jazz, I decided I would work on keeping a steady cadence and going up and down my gears. Think I have mentioned Podrunner before – it’s free workout mixes at set beats per minute. It’s sort of “house music” which makes it easy to mindlessly pump away to.

Friday was 8 x 880s (or is it 800s? 2x around the track) and Strength. I procrastinated for a while, as it was cold and I was feeling very snug in the house with the fire H had made. However, when it was nearly too late, I got in the car. First I checked out the new dog park area at Red Hill – H had said that there was a track there – turns out that it’s actually a soccer field with the red clay/gravel/whatever surrounding it, but not a track per se. I went to Drake, and though they were having lacrosse AND soccer practice, the track only had a couple of young gals practicing sprint repeats (no Track Team or Coach). So I did that. I started out with a Podrunner 132 BPM mix, and though that felt like a good cadence and my heart rate was nice and in the aerobic zone, I was 2+ minutes (MINUTES – yes and this is just two times around the track) off my VDOT. So I cranked it up to a new mix, which was 162 BPM. I was still slow on my VDOT, but that felt like a good cadence. A number of other folks joined me on the track and lapped me shamelessly – some day I won’t be dragging this extra 35 pounds around and I will be able to have a spring in my step too!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swim’N'Run


Tuesday, January 5th, 2010

Just a quick post – today did a 2350 yard swim, and a 4 mile (1 hour) run. A few of my IronTeam members are keeping track of their “mileage” – I didn’t think to start that, but I am going to try to remember to post the mileage when I sign in.

The Swim included a warmup, then stroke drills, then a pyramid set going between L5 (race pace) and L6 (a bit higher) then a warmdown. The first time I did L6 – similar to what happened on Sunday – I spazzed out. I’m remembering how much I hate the “green in front of the goggles” issue of Open Water Swimming, ruing the fact we will be doing our vacation in Sedona when the rest of the team will be doing the 1/2-Iron, afraid that I won’t be able to swim at Louisville in my wetsuit (so I will sink to the bottom and drown), blah blah blah. HOWEVER, I kept telling myself: “This goes away after about 1/2 hour” – and it did. I’m not sure what that’s about – it’s like my mind just gives up sending “spazz signals” if I wait it out. Then again, maybe it was because my MP3 was playing St. Jimmy from American Idiot, and I didn’t have room for spazzing (smile).

I remember my most serious “spazz” was the open water at the Chicago Tri…though the one at the Go Girl Tri was pretty good, too. (That one was different than the usual “green in front of the goggles” issue – I could actually SEE “gunk” on the bottom and was afraid my fingers would flow through the slime strands…iiiiick…)

I got out of the pool just shy of an hour, and instead of rushing through a Transition, I took my time and took a shower. I was careful to SERIOUSLY towel off so as not to have the “chicken wings/locked up” jogbra situation! I realized at that point that I had completely forgotten ANY fluids or snacks, so luckily I had my purse and went downstairs to get a couple of different snack bars (a Zonebar one and a Kashi one), a bottle of Gatorade, and a bottle of water.

I was going to go outside and Run, but it has turned fairly chilly, and H has a cold again – so I didn’t want to go out with my wet hair. As suggested by Kelownagurl’s podcast, I downloaded various tempos from Podrunner.com, and I did the 10 minute warmup, then used the 132 BPM for a 50 minute run. Our schedule said to have an “easy run” and that felt like a good pace to me. Kelownagurl pointed out that the Kenyan runners, etc. usually have a leg cadence/turnover somewhere around 95 – which would mean using music with a BPM of double that. I knew there was no way I could keep that up – but I wanted to give a try to having music that was a straight BPM (versus a playlist) to try the cadence thing. I enjoyed it – it was a great pace for me, though slower than my VDOT.

As with the Swim, somewhere around 15-20 minutes of the Run (after the Warmup) I got the “I am SO DONE WITH THIS” feeling. Then at about 1/2 hour, I was fine. In fact, at the end of the 50 minute Run, I could have kept running.

I had some work today (thank you GOD), have Pole Dancing tomorrow, and some other leads to follow up on (on which to follow up?) I said to someone the other day that the best part about TNT Training is that it’s a set thing I am required to do every day – and I do it, or I don’t,  so I succeed, or I don’t, period. It’s not like marketing, or cold calling, or researching, or all the other stuff I should of course be doing – it’s a set thing, I can do it, I can succeed, and feel good about it. Thank you TNT!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


PLEASE come support me on January 26th in the studio audience on ABC-TV!!!


Monday, January 4th, 2010

Please take a look at the below – it’s an invitation from “The View From The Bay” for January 26th.

If you can, please come and support me!

FROM ABC-TV:

I would like to extend a special invitation to Sandra J. Shepard’s friends, family and colleagues to be in our studio audience the day that she will be appearing  on “The View From The Bay” – Tuesday 26th, 2010.

Meet Spencer Christian and Janelle Wang and get a chance to see the behind the scenes of a live television broadcast. Tickets for the show must be reserved in advance. Audience doors open at 2:15pm with a cut-off time of 2:30pm, the show is live from 3-4pm.

To reserve your seats please call the ticket request line at (415)-954-7733 or visit www.viewfromthebay.com and click on “be in our audience” and fill out a ticket request form. Or click on the link below to go to our online ticket request form. Simply fill out your information and press submit.

http://abclocal.go.com/kgo/feature?section=view_from_the_bay&id=6337461

Please be sure to note under “comments” that you are requesting a specific date to support Sandy on her scheduled show.

Please pass this email on to any friends, family or colleagues who may be interested in being in our studio audience.

*Please note that all seats must be reserved in advance. Tickets that have been requested will be sent via an email confirmation with detailed instruction on where and when to arrive at the ABC studio. Also note that audience members come in a separate entrance and time than guests appearing on the show.

Rachel Wyatt
Audience Coordinator
Rachel.Wyatt@abc.com

The View from the Bay

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


The First Full IronTeam Workout in 2010


Monday, January 4th, 2010
lifeguard at the San Ramon pool

lifeguard at our swim

Sunday Morning and it was time for IronTeam Training! Met Iron Mel at the Larkspur Ferry at 6:30AM. Thank goodness I had blogged about the workout – I somehow had thought it was Saturday (which was the Bike Marker) – and Mentor Margaret saw my post and let me know that being at the Ferry Terminal a day early would do NOTHING for my weekend!

Loading the car was something – holy cow. We had our trainers and our bikes (just in case it rained) and all the bike “gear,” run stuff, swim stuff, “fuel” stuff…I don’t have it as together as Iron Mel, my stuff was in a slew of bags. She has a back pack that could hold a small town in it, and  fit nearly everything in. Not me! I also had the Spirit Cape, which went to its new “owner” (Coach Mike) at the workout.

checking my goggles, getting ready to start the swim set

getting ready to go on the swim

We got to San Ramon without incident, and were in the pool by 8 AM. Thank GOODNESS it was warm (unlike IVC, my last pool workout with the group). We did a warmup to get our blood flowing, followed by 3×75 (kick, catchup, free build from L3-L7) and 2×100 focusing (in my case) on “swimming downhill” – in other words, looking at the bottom of the pool, etc. This head position thing has always been my Achilles Heel (Achilles Head?) My shoulders hurt just from the focused work! I was swimming in a group with one guy in it, who said at one point “WOW you swim FAST!” It made me feel good because I know I’m not as fast and consistent as folks I have watched (Josh, Jen J, Brian K), and I beat myself up about it, as the only sport I’ve had any coaching in is the Swim.

They moved me over into a new group (they kept jockeying us around) and we had the main set: 2×50 L3, 2×100 L4, 3×150 L5, 2×100 L6, 2×50 L7 with 15 second rest in between. By the end of the L7s I felt sick but was able to catch my breath as I waited for Chris to finish his final 50.  Jen J was in the lane as well, but she was done WAY before we were done. I couldn’t figure out how she could have smoked us so bad. She’s a rockin’ swimmer that is for sure, but she would have had to have “eeled” her way past us like 6-7 times to be done like that. When we were counting back over our workout near the end, she said “it was THREE 150s I thought it was TWO??” – Ah-HA! (laugh) So THAT’S how she got so far “ahead”!

We did breathing drills next – four 25s. I was able to get down with 5 breaths the first time, 4 the time back, then 3, but no way I could do less than 3 though I tried on the last 25. After, we had some fun – sort of a “red rover” drill where 3 of us swam down the lane, and one from behind had to “break through” us. The first time was rough – I think it was Jim first, and he hadn’t done that sort of thing before. We talked after that first 25 about how to “do it” (e.g., sort of swim over someone’s arm, after you time their stroke “forward”). Everyone did it without incident then, and Jim did it again and was perfect. I wasn’t sure if I would have a black eye or chin where he had elbowed me backwards hard into the chin, then the goggles, on his first try – no mark this morning though (phew!)

319566

Iron Mel and Me at our "transition area" (my van)

We did a cooldown (about 2,500 yards total), then it was time to get on the bikes. The men were taunting us girls about being so slow out of the locker room. If they could have only seen us. It was pretty hilarious – once you’re out of your swim suit, no matter how hard you try to dry off, getting a jog bra on and down your back is impossible. A bunch of us got “locked up” with the jogbra halfway down our backs and arms up, and were running around trying to “unlock” each other. I was trying to remember from my Olympic Tri days what we used to do – it was just swim, bike and run in the suit. With 112 miles on the bike, however, no WAY you want something like that cutting you underneath. Once I get rid of this Buddha Belly I guess I will move back into my two-piece suits from “back then” – and actually perhaps think about what Erin from Tri’N'Reality said – that she swims in her bike pants. Then again, she wore a wetsuit on her Ironman (Canada) to cover them, but I am pretty sure we aren’t going to be allowed in Louisville. It’s all a learning. Glad no one had a camera with all of us in our “arms up like chicken wings, clawing at our backs” position with the jogbras!!

The bike was about 18-20 miles. I stayed in back as that’s where I have belonged in all our Coaching Rides, but was able to move up some as we went. I felt good, though I had had a twinge about 1/2 way through the swim on my calf. It didn’t feel bad, just a little tight, so I practiced stretching it as I pedaled. The ride had one street with no bike lane, a steep step-off to the right, and heavy traffic which was nerve-wracking, then rolling hills and barns and cows and bulls and miniature horses. I had Head Coach Dave behind me on part of the ride which was great. It was like having my own tour guide. He lives there and had set up the ride. He also gave me some great tips to practice and though I didn’t get it at first, once I was back on my own I figured out what he was saying and it was SUPER helpful. The scenery was so gorgeous – I have never been out that way before. One part of the ride was super windy and it got a bit cold, but we got over it. I practiced getting “fuel” out of the back pocket of my bike shirt, as well as of course using the Camelbak. I had “promised myself” I would make the Camelbak empty by the time I finished, and I didn’t quite make that goal. I need to pay more attention. I was quite pleased though I actually (on the go) got some GU out of the bike shirt back pocket and did the “open with your teeth, squeeze, tuck the wrapper up your bike pants’ elastic” move without falling off the bike. Small victories. It was actually fun on the bike, and I felt like I was going pretty strong. At one point Brian K and Jim passed and we had a little interaction and it was fun and funny. I remember when we did our very first ride around Paradise, and these 2 guys had ridden over from San Francisco to do the bike and then were riding back . . . they were like Lance Armstrong to me and I was very cowed and a little depressed that I would never be like that. On that first ride, I was about an hour behind the group. Granted, on this ride I was still finishing in the last part of the pack, but I was able to tease with the ‘big boys’ as they passed me and they teased back which made me feel super good and included.

me and my "badonkadonk" on the bike

me'n'my badonkadonk on the bike

On the way down at the end of the bike route I saw Mentor Margaret and Iron Mel running up the same hill – Iron Mel had my keys because I knew she would finish first. She held up the keys as if to throw them to me – which panicked me a bit – then shouted “I think it’s open!” I was sure hoping so, since I didn’t have the wherewithal to stop (much less “catch”)! Got back and stripped off the Camelbak and put on my fancy ’80s Chicago Tri Tshirt – no need to change shoes of course (ha) – and then we were off for the 2.5 mile run. I was definitely tired by that time, and did a Galloway 5 minute run, 2 minute walk. I took a full bike bottle of fuel/fluids and told myself it had to be gone by the end of the run – which it was. I’m not sure how long it took me – it was supposed to be 1/2 hour, but I imagine I was closer to 40-45 minutes. I know I was one of the last ones in. I felt fine, just a little “zen” (didn’t really want to think or talk). I’m glad that I didn’t catch up to a group or one didn’t catch up to me, so I could just be “zen brain” and do the 5/2 and breathe. I was a little concerned when I got on the last straight-away before the turn back, as there weren’t as many “arrows” as there could have been, and I had left my cell phone on the bike! But it all turned out OK when I saw the final “RUN THIS WAY” arrow. It was a gorgeous day to be out and about.

crazy situps with the Team

crazy corework

After the run, it was time for Core. We did situps of all different flavors, then some crazy stuff like plank with a partner and playing “slap hands” as you stayed in position. We used the “strap contraption” that Coach Doug represents to do some stretching, and that’s when I felt that something was a bit wrong with my calf. It tightened up on the drive home, and once I was home, I couldn’t put my heel down. I did what we “know to do” – strapped ice on it, and elevated it. I got home and ate everything in sight, then watched old Criminal Minds reruns and some Kona Ironman tapes, finally hauling myself upstairs to a shower and into bed way early. Not sure that H is excited that I wind up cutting Zzzzzs at like 7:30 and not making dinner!

All in all, it was a good day, and a good week. I feel stronger, though I see the photos of myself and am so frustrated with how I look that I could just scream. (Said by the woman with a big chocolate chip cookie in her hand as she types.) Of course, I know that’s silly, especially as the framed photos I have of myself doing tris, etc. are TWENTY YEARS old (for Chrissakes). I just have to keep on keepin’ on. In 3 weeks we have a simulated Olympic Distance tri – when H and Mom and Dad will be at the theatre, so I can’t ask for them to volunteer. (I am of course supposed to be at the theatre, too – hmmmmm, do the tri then jet for Berkeley Rep? Maybe not!) Unfortunately I also just found out that our 1/2-Iron distance race (“Wildflower”) is when H and I are in Sedona. I am SERIOUSLY bummed out by this. I’m going to have to figure out if H will “sag wagon” me in a 1/2-Iron distance somehow. The problem will be the swim, since he can’t swim. I suppose I could do something around the Tiburon Lagoon, since that’s only 4 feet deep in the deepest spots, then the bike/run out from that area. (10 times around Paradise? (laugh)). Well, we’ll just have to see how that goes, come March.

All in all a good week with two marker sets in which I increased my pace, a simulated tri yesterday, then a REST day today. The best news – I woke up and the “hurt” calf is no more sore than the rest of me – so I think the “rest and elevation” worked. Yippee!!!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


A few thoughts and catch-ups…new bike marker set; 3 flats in a row; etc.


Saturday, January 2nd, 2010

“Happiness is nothing more than Health and a Poor Memory.”

I haven’t blogged in a while, so I think I will start with today and go backwards/ through my Tweetlog:

Today we had a Bike Marker set. We did it on the same course as last time – though this time, we marked out the 5 miles correctly! (That time, we only timed for 3 miles by accident.) If you look back on that Marker Set blogpost, I was “out of the money” – I would have been pulled (“chipped”) had I done the race at that speed. The “math” goes like this: 112 miles in the race. It must be done in 480 minutes (8 hours) or less. Today, I did my 5 miles in 21 minutes, 4 seconds. So, 5 miles in 21 minutes equals 112 miles in…what? Now, I’m not a math whiz, B-U-T, I think that means I would do the bike in 470.4 minutes – which means I WOULD NOT BE CHIPPED ANY MORE! I could be totally wrong – but I THINK I am right! WA-HOOOO!

So what else has gone on since my last post? I’ve been Tweeting – just not able to get to the computer to blog. More from my Tweetlog….

This morning (moving backwards in the log) my Tweet was: “Bike, check! Helmet/gloves/heart rate monitor/water, check! Oatmeal – ack! (gently brake)…take off roof of car…check! Off to do the bike marker!”

What else is in my Tweet log?  Ah – here is the post where H and I rode the last big bike ride – 45 miles. We got to mile 41 – and I got a  flat on my front tire. Since I have to be able to change them myself, I changed the tire…H had to pump it up (we had a regular pump, not a CO2 cartridge) – I remounted and BLAM – it was flat again! H gave me his bike to ride to the van and he walked my bike (after all, ~I~ am the one that “had to complete” the 45 miles). By the time we got home, my bike had 2 flats and his had one! When I changed the tubes at home, each of mine had THREE punctures – too many to patch. We were trying to figure out what the HECK we ran over…

Here’s another great Tweet – I was lucky to be able to do a “buddy run” with my mentor Margaret and HER former mentor (and our swim coach) Sedonia. We ran at my pace, and they were so great to run with. Last “buddy run” I did my buddy felt she was running super slowly – and it was still smoking me and I felt like crap. Margaret and Sedonia were fantastic. We did a Galloway walk/run – I am currently doing 5 minutes run 2 minute walk – and wound up going 1:21 minutes, 12:49 pace, 6.35 miles. After the run I came home, and my tweet says:

“Such a Princess! Got home from run, H gave me a coffee –
I’m out of my run clothes, into bed (with flannel sheets) with the cup!
He says I need an IronTiara!”

What else is in my Tweetlog? Ah – H kidnapped me (WHAT A GOOD HUSBAND) to the Sonoma Mission Inn for 3 days earlier this week. We got to put a “check mark” on our “eat our way around all the Michelin Starred Restaurants in Northern California” list! (At Sante.) I have a Tweet from the Sonoma Mission Inn spa gym, where I did the scheduled trainer bike “Valley Set”:

“What, spa gym guests? Never seen a puddle of sweat under a bike before?
OH, you’ve never seen SWEAT before!
You do dirty looks WELL through that Botox!”

This week was a “marker week” (bike and swim) – the Swim Marker was 1,000 yards. I got into the pool and it was very crowded (for our pool). I made sure that I wasn’t going to get kicked out by a Masters Group or anything, warmed up, and started my set. At 4 lengths from the end of my Marker, I was horrified to see that they were trying to get me out of the pool. I just held up my hand, gasped FOUR MORE and took off! I must have been a bit hypoxic, because I had visions that someone would grab my wrist or my leg. When I finished my 100 (DEFINITELY at a pace a bit higher than the L5 we were supposed to use), I stopped my watch and looked up. I found 5 staff and the couple dozen swimmers all on deck, watching me! Alligators? Piranha? More likely (ick) poop or vomit…Not Gator Nor Poop Nor Dark of Night (dot dot dot)…Yeah it’s the IronMan and the Postal Service…

Here is the swim marker email from Sedonia:

Holy Smoley!!

Who are you?  And what have you done with our Sandy???

Great work!!

I added your newest marker set results into my handy dandy spreadsheet and here is the breakdown our your stats past and present:

Shepard

Sandy

IML

Distance

Time

Min

2.4mi predicted min

2.4mi predicted time

100 yd Pace

Marker 1

200

4:16

4.25

90

1:30*

2:08

Marker 2

800

17:56

18.00

95

1:35*

2:14

Marker 3

1000

20:23

20.33

86

1:26*

2:02

*It is important to remember that pool predicted times are typically faster than open water times

Not only did you go 200 yds farther than last time…but you shaved 12 seconds off your 100 yard pace and and a whopping 9 minutes off your predicted 2.4 mi time!!  This is HUGE Sandy!  I’m so impressed…and there is nobody to credit but you, your hard work and your determination!  You are such a stud! Even if your last 100 was a smidge over a L5 pace :)

Not only are you gaining endurance, but you are clearly becoming much more efficient in the water and your overall fitness has improved 10 fold!  Great job! Please let me know if you have any questions or if there is anything I can do to help you become a better athlete!

I will leave you with my favorite Tweet in my log over the week. It had to do with a soak after a run. I had received my FAVORITE prezzie – bubble bath! – from my grrl Leann and I just couldn’t wait to have a nice soak. I got in the tub, and realized that I had forgotten a big glass of water. Not wanting to get out of the soak, I called for H, to see if he could bring me one. This was the Tweet related to that (and YES I had my Blackberry in the bath, bad grrl):

In cucumber bubblebath now-Mm! Asked H 2 bring me some H2O
he showed up w/my Camelbak:
“Ur hydration system, madam?” 2 freakin funny.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Holiday Week – A Bit Behind on the Diary


Friday, December 25th, 2009

‘Tis the season and all that – which basically means something had to “give” and that something was posting on the blog. Not the training, I’m happy to say!

This week, after the aborted Bike Ride (see previous post), we had Monday off, then Tuesday was an hour of Progressive Load training on the bike trainer followed by a 2350 swim, Wednesday was 1200 meter repeats at the track and a Strength day, Thursday (Christmas Eve) was an hour of long hills and a Pyramid swim (2150), today was Strength and I took the dog on a long hike, catching up on podcasts, especially IMTalk.

So, how’d it go?

Tuesday: Got to the gym to do the Progressive Load training on a trainer bike, so that I could pop straight into the pool afterwards. Got an hour in, and H showed up fit to be tied. Turns out he had gotten all the way to the gym and forgotten his shoes. As I am still doing the bike in my running shoes (soon to end – Santa promises bike shoes), I took my shoes off, and though a bit snug, they fit him. So I quit 1/2 hour early (a bit difficult to do the end of my trainer session in his Fuzzy Clogs) and hit the pool. Was feeling a bit weak in my first pool session back after the week sick; took it fairly easy and enjoyed swimming under the stars.

Wednesday: Running around ALL DAY trying to get various and sundry things done before everything shut down for the Holiday. Was up in Sonoma County, so brought my togs and wound up doing the 4×1200 repeats at the Petaluma High School track. The last time I ran on this track was when I was actually training for (and training others for) my last tri – which was in 2001! Oh lordie lordie. Once again training “under the stars” – it’s an unlit track so I kept the headsets off and my wits about me, but no one was around. Dark Dark Dark. Actually really liked doing the repeats. Breathing felt very good. Didn’t really take notice of my time, but kept my heart rate at a good level throughout.

Thursday: Felt quite virtuous training on Christmas Eve. Did the training set in the garage while H raced against his own clock to get the garage turned into a workshop/bike trainer room before our New Year’s Party. He’s trying to get french doors hung instead of the huge garage door – and of course his Austrian perfectionism had a huge blow when he removed a clamp and had forgotten that the hinges weren’t on. Didn’t break the glass in the door, but did dent the top. I helped him with the door hanging, then did the trainer ride and conned him into going to the gym with me after. Did the swim workout but near the end of the pyramid (ahem) got deathly bored, and instead decided to just do a timed 800 for fun. Came in at 16:02 which is a minute better than last time, which makes me wonder if my mind wandered enough to leave out a lap or two. Ah well! First time swimming in FOREVER with the SUN out. Such a difference. It was quite nice but chilly getting out. Had two good playlists for the Bike and for the Swim – I will use them again and post them later (I’m typing like a demon to get this up before making dinner). Also made a playlist CD for my Mentor Margaret, with whom I will be running on Sunday.

Friday (today): It was just a Strength day, but took the dog up and over the Open Space, catching up on podcasts for about an hour and a half. Lovely, Lovely Day. Still need to do the Strength Training. Hope to fit it in after dinner. Of course, H is now calling his siren song (can a Siren be a man?) of cheese, pate, and champagne in front of the fireplace. Yah, and I wonder how I got 40 lbs overweight?

Tomorrow: 40% chance of rain I REALLY HOPE it does not rain! Have a 45 mile bike ride on the schedule (H and I will go together – that’s what we are to map out, in front of the fire). Then

Sunday: 80 minute Mentor Run – we’ll go out towards China Camp. My Mentor blithely says to me, “Oh, it’s an 8 mile run.” I was trying to psych myself up to ‘gut it out’ – read the schedule a minute ago and it says ‘80 minute‘ run (not 8 miles). I have to post this and immediately shoot her a wee note that an 80 minute run for me is about a FIVE mile run. I think there are only 3 of us – perhaps I’ll bring the dog and she and the other Mentee can run together, then pick Jake and me up on the way back. I’m good with that, and usually wind up having a miserable time if I’m trying to run faster than I feel comfortable with, because I’m with runners whom I’m slowing DOWN. They think that they’re running at an “easy pace” and I haven’t the heart to say my heart rate is usually up around 180. I have done that now 2x this season and it’s immensely disheartening for me and makes me feel like a complete dog. I really don’t want that to happen here, so I think I will BRING the dog, instead of FEELING like one.

Lots more stuff to discuss – especially finding out a LOT about my Mom and Dad’s “life” in Cooperstown. The Chief of the Hospital where Dad was a resident (and Mom was Head Nurse) actually won the Nobel Prize for figuring out bone marrow transplants for Leukemia (Dr. Thomas). As you may know from a previous post, I won the “Spirit Cape” this week, and have been wearing it around shamelessly to spur donations. It spurred Dad and Mom to tell us (H and me) about their time in Coopertown and working with Dr. Thomas. I had NO IDEA about this part of their lives. It’s been fantastic to hear. All because of the Cape – go Cape!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Spirit Cape Photographs


Monday, December 21st, 2009

DSCF6223the spirit cape out in the Petaluma countryside.

Here are some photographs of the spirit cape – and also of me wringing out my bike gloves, after the 30 mile bike ride that we had to “abort” at 18 miles, when it was PELTING down with rain! (The photo below is me mugging it up after receiving the cape during our bike training at the Group Workout – doing my “vampire imitation” next to “Vlad,” my bike)

318410

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Episode 19: The Spirit Cape Speaks, a couple of Tune Snippets, and my current favorite quote.


Monday, December 21st, 2009

On Saturday, I received the Leukemia & Lymphoma Society Team In Training Ironteam Spirit Cape, and this podcast details what happened next that day while inspired by the cape.  Happy holidays, and be sure to check out the blog for some photos.

As promised, CLICK HERE for the link to my donation page – remember, all Donors go Straight to Heaven.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Sick Sick Sick


Thursday, December 17th, 2009

DSCF6217I am SO DONE being sick! H finally convinced me to go to the doctor – I have an appointment at 4:00. The last exercise I did was a couple days ago – I did the bike trainer workout, but I just couldn’t face the pool, and it was kinda downhill from there.

Margaret (my Mentor) is sick too. She said to just get better – not to worry, not to work out. I’m waking up at 3:00 a.m. with a dry cough that won’t quit – sleeping on the couch so to let H get a good night’s sleep. I feel like a total sloth not doing anything, but I gotta “git this sickness gone.”

I’ll be curious what the doctor says today. I don’t know what can be “done” for what basically seems like a cough, but H is afraid it might be walking pneumonia. Ick!

The photo here is of me on the bike trainer – H took them when I was doing the workout on Tuesday. Yes, that’s the garage . . . it’s actually kinda nice, because H is usually working on some project or another down there, so we’re just “together.” He wearing his big headset for the saw noise, me wearing my iPod and pumping away. Jake gets up from his bed every now and again to give me a little calf lick of encouragement.

Gotta get WELL!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


What We Are Doing This For: Hank The Vineman Marshall


Tuesday, December 15th, 2009

I was really sad that I couldn’t stay to meet our Honorees at the Sunday workout. I am really looking forward to it. But we received the following email from Sedonia (our swim coach) today, and this made me so sad…and determined at the same time. Take a read:

Hey Team,

If anyone is yearning for a little extra inspiration on these cold mornings…try this on for size:

Those of you that have done Vineman I’m sure have met and learned to love the run turn-around marshall.  And for those of you who have yet to do Vineman, you too will fall in love with him.

What you may not know is that his name is Hank and he is an official honoree for the Redwood Wine Country Chapter of Team in Training.  Over the past few years that I have known Hank his battle with cancer has gone back and forth and yet he has never waivered with his endless dedication and commitment to the team.  He thanks each and every Ironteamer that visits that turn around and come mile 22 of the marathon when you Vinemaners see his smiling face, you too will be overwhelmed with the magnitude of the fete you are about to accomplish and the difference you have made for people like Hank.

Unfortunately today his Facebook status read:

“Blood tests results today confirmed my immune system is attacking my red cells again. Instead of waiting until January to start chemo, I received my first round of Campath today along with 60mg Prednisone to hopefully stop the process. So now, it’s back to loving life, having fun and making every day special. Paul Thorn says, “When life hits you like a truck, it’s time to rise up!” Is there any other way to live?”

So this week when you are faced with challenges, whether at work, in your training or in your life…I challenge you to “rise up” like Hank.  Face the challenge head on, love life, have fun and make everyday special!  After all…is there any other way to live?

You all are heroes!
GO TEAM IRONTEAM!!

Sincerely,

Sedonia

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


I forgot! My favorite story from yesterday!


Monday, December 14th, 2009

Thank goodness I send myself little cryptic notes on email!

In my “update” on the last post, I forgot my FAVORITE thing that happened yesterday! After I left the Team Training, I called H and he asked if I’d like him to take me out for my “Second Breakfast” (yes, me and the hobbits). I said I’d meet him at our favorite diner.

This is the same diner that we went to last week after the Team Training. Last week, after we ordered, we had to wait a while for the food (coffee is plentiful, food is good…service is slow). I had a real blood sugar low/sick feeling because of it. So, as soon as I sat down (in my wet hair, baseball cap, sweats, big Ugg boots and long swim parka), I figured out what I wanted to eat. When the waitress came up to pour me some coffee, I figured I’d get the toast up front to stave off the blood sugar low. The conversation went like this:

Me: “Would you mind bringing me some rye toast and butter while I’m waiting for my husband? I was just working out and I don’t think I should wait that long to get something in my stomach.”

She (no other patrons, feeling chatty): “Sure, no worries! It’s rainy out there – what were you doing?”

Me: “I was actually out swimming for a little over an hour up at IVC.”

She (gasping at the “enormity” of “so much exercise”): “Oh my GRACIOUS honey! You must be RAVISHING!”

Yup, that’s what she said. I smiled all day at that one. That’s me. Ravishing. :-)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


I hate being sick…


Monday, December 14th, 2009

…ick, ick, ick.

Have been fighting a cold now since about Wednesday – H brought it home (bad husband!) and it finally ‘caught hold’ this weekend. On my last post, I mentioned that I was supposed to do a  Bike/Run and then realized I had misgauged my time – which meant I took Thursday off unexpectedly. Since Friday was a Swim/Run and I am doing OK with the Swim, I decided instead to do Thursday’s workout on Friday (Biking about an hour on the stationary trainer, then Running 40 minutes). Biking just kicks my butt. I swear. I was grunting and groaning and cussing until that just took too much energy (especially on the “one legged pedaling” drills) – so I gave up. (smile) I finished on the trainer, then as I was completely drenched in sweat but  was supposed to go straight from Bike to Run, I zipped myself into a waterproof jacket, slapped on a baseball cap, and Just Did It.

Saturday was supposed to be a 35 mile ride, but it was howling with rain, so I instead opted for the posted hour-long trainer ride. (Folks that did the Team Trainer rides went for 2 hours – I can’t IMAGINE!) It was actually kinda fun because my bike/trainer is set up in our garage which is H’s workshop. He’s working on the new doors down there, so it was companionable – me grunting and groaning, him measuring and using big power tools. (smile) The huge suction vac means that there aren’t that many particles in the air, so it was just sort of like biking through a forest with the smell of the wood. And the sound of the big machines deadened the sound of my cussing and grunting and groaning so it was all good.

Sunday we had a group Swim Workout where we were being videotaped. I felt yucky as soon as I got up, but really did not want to miss the taping. I was chilled though it wasn’t cold inside the house, which I knew just couldn’t be good. I downed some Robitussin in the vague hope that it would quiet the dry hacking cough I had developed and ate a bowl of oatmeal and off I went.

It was starting to sprinkle with rain as we headed from the parking lot to the pool at IVC/College of Marin to change and then “jump on it.” Whoooo-HOOOOO the water was cold! One of the guys (It was Jim or Rocky) and I were the first to just jump into the water (why wait) and both of us came up snorting and spitting and cursing. It took a while for the rest of the team to get in after our reactions! Ooops!

I made it about 1/2 way through the workout and my energy (or the Robitussin) wore down. It actually had been pretty fun – I was with Iron Mel and 2 others in a lane, and we practiced swimming in ‘crowded conditions” (e.g., 4 swimming down the lane at once), swim ‘drafting,’ and the like. When we started just doing drills and my adrenaline from those exercises wore down, I realized I was NOT doing good.

They were able to take me right then to do the taping. Here’s the video, “see it and weep” (laugh). OK I’m not really weeping but a little frustrated to see it. I am opening my left hand a LOT, I can see it under the water – I am also rolling to breathe too much on the right, and my hips aren’t rolling nearly at all. I need to see if I can get a “BB Belt” like D used with us in Petaluma. I looked them up online – and they’re like $400! Holy cats!

After the taping, I got out, got dressed, got home, got showered, got dressed, and got off to the theatre. The play was “Aurelia’s Oratorio” and was only 70 minutes with no intermission. I was so grateful because I did not have cough drops with me and the coughs got the best of me. Luckily there were a number of “loud parts” where I could have a coughing fit and try to “get it over” before it went silent again. I’m sure the folks next to me were not amused.

Today is a day off, and I slept until TWO O’CLOCK after getting up to get H out the door. Holy cats. I hope I can beat this thing. It’s a nagging cold/cough and just not pleasant. Some time today I gave to bundle up and go out and get some food into the house – and get some of the cough syrup that Coach Helen suggested!

P.S.: Had some fun on Facebook noting that if you click on the video link of my swim (as linked above), the ‘suggested link’ that comes up next is called “Titanic.” One of my teammates, Rocky,  said that the suggested videos that come up with his are Sikh prayers – which perhaps he should learn for the swim! That cracked me up.

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swim and Run, Bike and Run


Thursday, December 10th, 2009

Yesterday was a Swim and Run – 1750 yard Swim, then 10 minute “jog” and 30 minute “run easy.”

The swim was pretty fun – I really like that pool. It’s frustrating because I still take SO many strokes to get across the pool, though I feel confident. I know it’s because I don’t kick. It was COLD getting in the pool – I had to share the lane a couple of times, but most of the time I had the lane to myself. It does warm up once you get swimming, but they had rock salt on the pool deck, because it was in the high 30s – brrrr! (for here – I know, I’m a weather wuss.)

Did the Run on the treadmill, because no way I was going to head out with wet hair on the road. I did the 10 minute warmup, and then reset the treadmill (because it only lets you go 30 minutes at a pop) for the run. I did what Stu Mittleman said, and made sure the “elevation” was at 2.0, and then ran consistently at 5.0  (5 miles per hour) which felt FAST – I wanted to quit a bunch of times. This means that I only covered 2.5 miles at the end of the 1/2 hour. I always feel like a big loser when I stop, because all the training schedules say that this “should be” 4 miles. I’m always at like 1/2 of what the schedule says I ‘should’ be doing. I worked a lot at trying to roll on the “outside” of my foot, because every time I see a picture of myself I am “winging” my foot (using that term as you would for a horse). I don’t run with my foot going straight back. It looks bizarre on photographs – but I know that I’ve been doing this for a while because I have a photo from the Big Sur Marathon and I think another from the S.F. Marathon both back in 2001-2002, where I am doing the exact same thing.

Playlist:
Here It Goes Again, OK-Go
Material Girl, Madonna
Buttons, Pussycat Dolls/Snoop Dog
Fanfare for the Common Man, London Symphony Orchestra
Keep The Car Running, Arcade Fire
I Don’t Care, Fall Out Boy
This Ain’t a Scene it’s an Arms Race, Fall Out Boy
Vaya Mi Gente, Juzt 2 Brothers
I Want You To Want Me, Cheap Trick
Funeral For A Friend/Love Lies Bleeding, Elton John
In These Shoes?, Kirsty McColl
Saturday Night’s Alright For Fighting, Elton John
Cold Hearted Snake, Paula Abdul
Single Ladies, Beyonce
Check On It, Destiny’s Child
Paper and Fire, John Cougar Mellencamp
Valerie
She’s Ugly From The Front, Lyle Lovett
My Give A Damn’s Busted, Jo Dee Messina
Hung Up, Madonna
Don’t Say You Love Me, Natalie Imbruglia
Brass In Pocket, Pretenders
Don’t Say You Love Me, Pretenders

Today is a Bike Trainer set and then a Run. I just realized it’s 2:00 right now, H is out getting me “lunch” (which I should wait for) but I’m supposed to be somewhere at 4:00 and I have to work out. Crapola. I guess I’d better get going, and leave him a note to say that I’m sorry, can’t eat what he went out to get me. I also have to make dinner for him to put in. Dang. I’m really late. Was going to put in the bike and run set and the playlist, but no time – mebbe lateah!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Short Post: Swim and Sick (Ick)


Tuesday, December 8th, 2009

Yesterday I just felt punk most of the day and then last night I wound up in bed, speaking with a client, shivering with my laptop on my lap! Oy! By about 4:00 a.m. I had lymph nodes like golf balls – but I explained to my body that HEALTH was where it was at (and a heavy dose of TheraFlu). I went to a seminar I had to attend (that started at 7:00 a.m., an hour’s drive away – oy!), and brought my Swim stuff.  By the end, I felt well “enough” to be able to do the “level 1″ Swim workout. I am glad that I did it – it was 1600 yards – and I didn’t push it that hard, but did it well within the time allotted. I really worked on my ‘catch’ and the first part of my stroke. I also worked on the very end of the stroke and “pushing” the water all the way through (to the point of being sure that my thumb grazed my thigh, and my palm was backward, “pushing”).

I’m not getting any faster, but I do feel like I’m getting stronger. My left shoulder didn’t give me any issues today. Of course, tomorrow is Pole Class, so that might all change in an instant! (smile) I have really been trying to do tricks with my non-dominant (Right) side, because the Left has been playing up  for so long.  Heck, who am I kidding? I mainly do the abs/floor workout for an hour, and then lie on the floor and watch as everyone learns the new hard tricks. SOME day I’m going to have a bit more energy!!

OK – off to make dinner for the hub. He’s the one who brought the sickness into the house – he’s been feeling ick-ish for about a week. I thought I was strong enough not to ‘catch’ it. But he’s sneaky, that one. (smile)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Bike Marker Set Sunday: Riding in a Bike Gang (Whirrr…Click!) – being “Out Of The Money” – Mom Tries to Kill Me


Monday, December 7th, 2009

iron mel and mentor margaretSunday Iron Mel and I met the local “gang” at Nicasio for a Bike Marker Set. Our Mentor Margaret, Les the Marin Bike Coach, Jen, and one of Les’s friends, Mel and I did the set together. (The photo to the right is Iron Mel – on the left – and Mentor Margaret – on the right.) We rode out from Nicasio to the Petaluma road, then turned Left along Nicasio Lake, down past the cutoff road to Pt Reyes, and straight on, to Sir Francis Drake. On the way out WOW it was windy!!! The directions said to do the marker from Sir Francis Drake back to the turn-off from the Petaluma road; we didn’t quite get that right so did the marker from Bridge Road to Petaluma road, which is 3 miles instead of 5. I did the Marker in 14 minutes – the rest of the gang were down in the 12 minute range.

The only problem with the Marker Set was that I really went into it saying I would do it at my highest aerobic threshold pace, and there was just no way I could do it. I was anaerobic the whole time (average 161 BPM). I got WAY up there a few times, due to the wind, or a hill. It’s frustrating. I wanted to keep it under 150 (my aerobic to anaerobic point is in the high 140s) but the cadence that felt right to ride at kept my heartrate at 161 on average. On the way back I put my iPod in the little speakers; Les rode with me and got to hear my eclectic playlist. When the rest of the pack passed me (I started out first, then they passed me) someone shouted out “Wait! Wait! I like that song!” It made me really laugh. The set ended on the song “Unwritten” which I think is a perfect one for my whole IronTeam experience so far.

The best part of the day was getting to know my Mentor, Margaret, a bit better. She’s a cyclist. Yes and I’m the girl with the 20 year old bike, biking in tennies and foot cages. At one point she was riding behind me and trying to explain something by using Lance Armstrong as an example. I had to ‘fess up that I had never seen him race. I think that was a big shocker! Yup, it would be hard to Mentor me – the girl who does not watch sports (smile). Another time she was talking with Mel about her cycling group from Napa – Mel mentioned she had met someone from the group. She tried to describe the person, and Margaret said, ‘What was he riding?” I really laughed at that. Sounds just like horse people! “I don’t know her name but I know what her horse looks like…” (smile)

The best story I had for my husband had to do with riding with the “gang.” When we originally left from Nicasio, the bulk of the “gang” was (as usual) way far ahead of me. Mentor Margaret stayed back with me. But once we turned onto the Petaluma Road, Les said to ride ahead, and then the gang was going to catch up to me. I think they wanted me to feel what it would be like to ride in the “gang.” First Les and his friend passed me, and asked if I was ready for them to “latch on.” I said – um – sure – and then they moved on over, so Margaret was right behind me and the other 2 girls behind her. Imagine something out of Star Wars – with mechanical “whirrrrrr…click!” noises . . . that’s sort of how I felt. Like I was a hub and this “bolt” of people was latching on. Whirrrrrrrrrr – click! It lasted for a while – and it definitely made it easier to ride in the headwind with the other 2 people ahead of me. I couldn’t cosy up like they did but I was pretty close (about a bike’s length away from the back wheel of Les’s friend). I really made H laugh in explaining the “procedure” of it. Whirrrrrrr….click! Latched on, Captain! When we got to a fairly steep downhill I just couldn’t keep up (my bike doesn’t “coast” as fast as theirs do, and my gearing is such that I can’t pedal going downhill) and so the “gang” broke apart.

I booked home and actually was able to lie down and have a cup of coffee while H finished putting the siding on the new deck. Then we were off and running – first to Home Depot to get the 6 new doors, then to the Lighthouse Diner to get breakfast. By that time I felt super ill…though I had had a couple of nutrition bars between breakfast and then, we realized I had totally mis-gauged my blood sugar – H made them bring toast with butter until the meals hit the table. We took the new doors home and covered them up for the rain that was coming, then got back in the van and off to the Art Deco Show, then to Mom and Dad’s for Dad’s birthday. Mom had made up an appetizer and right after I had a big bite of it H asked what it was – Taramasala, a FISH based dip! (I am allergic to fish.) I looked at my Mom with one of those “Excuse me, are you trying to kill me??” looks, but the damage was done. I started to feel sick midway through dinner (cracked crab, green beans, salad) and unfortunately gave about 1/4 of my meal over to H to finish, then I couldn’t actually eat any of the key lime pie and ice cream. We wound up going home and I just curled up in bed with 2 hot water bottles. I don’t think it was the fish that did it (I didn’t get any of the super nasty reactions to it), but perhaps the stress, and the training and fairly long day. Today is an “off” day – but I looked at the schedule and yesterday we were supposed to Run, too! I can’t believe I missed that…! Not sure how I would have fit it in – probably when I had had the lie-down and coffee in the morning.

The best part of yesterday was getting a text afterwards from my Mentor Margaret (the cyclist). I had sent her an “I don’t think so” text when I did the math on the 14 minute marker – because IF the mileage had been 5 miles as it was supposed to be, that would mean I had done the stretch at about 20 MPH. (That’s what made me look back through the paperwork and realize we hadn’t started marking until 2 miles into the Marker.)  She wrote back:

You did great. I think you are on your way to be a really good cyclist. You certainly are strong enough.

I was excited ALL DAY about that! Those of you who follow me on twitter (@fempowerment) certainly know because at odd times during the rest of the day I would give a little Tweet about it!

SO, now onto the MATH as it pertains to Louisville…This is what their website says:

“Athletes will be required to reach the 61-mile mark on the bike course (located at the intersection of State Road 42 and KY-393) and start the second loop by 2:15 p.m. Athletes have until 6 p.m. to reach the transition area at the completion of the 112-mile course.”

Combining this with the following about the Swim:

“The swim course will close 2 hours, 20 minutes after the final athlete enters the water. Utilizing a unique time-trial start, the final athlete is projected to enter the water by 7:45 a.m.”

That means that the final Swimmer that does not get chipped starts Biking on or about 10:00 (10:05 per the “2 hours 20 minutes after 7:45 a.m.”). Reaching mile 61 by 2:15 means that you have 4 hours 15 minutes for the first 1/2 and then “until 6 p.m. to reach the transition area” means 3 hours 45 minutes for the 2nd loop, or 8 hours total for the 112 miles.

I did 3 miles (a pittance, I know!) in 14 minutes. If I just lay that down over 112 miles and assume that is the average (though the website states that “some of the downhills will get riders to 45 MPH and some of the uphills they will have to gut it out at 10-12 MPH” – oy that’s my current race pace!), then I’d do the course in 523 minutes, or 8.7 hours. That’s just not good enough. OY! I really REALLY liked knowing after the Swim Marker that I was already “in the money.” Not now. Iron Mel is in the money – she did it at about 12-1/2 minutes, which would be 7-3/4 hours or so for the course.

To NOT GET CHIPPED, the average has to be 14 MPH throughout and that gets you in RIGHT when they are nipping the Chipper at your heels. Wow – this feels scary to me. I gotta get serious about  this stuff. I am pretty doggone sure I’m going to face the same issue in the Run – I know I’m slow – but for SOME reason I thought I was at least “in the money” on the Bike, even if not by much. Nope – Outside. ARRRRGH!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Today’s Workout


Saturday, December 5th, 2009

swim photoToday, back to a far-away world in the East Bay (or as Iron Mel calls it, “unPleasant Hill,”) to work out with the IronTeam.

We started out doing a Run workout – warm up for 10 minutes, and then we did 800s. The way it worked was that you were matched up with 2 other folks with the same VDOT score. (I was matched with IronMel and Maria, who I’ve blogged about before.) IronMel started off, did one lap, then Maria started up and ran with Mel, then on the 3rd lap, Mel dropped off and I started running, and so on and so on. We were supposed to do 10 rounds of 800s this way; however, as Ironteam, TNT Triathlon team, AND TNT Cycling wound up in the same spot, we were sort of strapped for track/swim/Iron University space. So we wound up only doing 4 of the 800s. I was really sucking wind by the end and couldn’t figure out why, until I checked Iron Mel’s post about the workout – she’s a VDOT score of 30, I am a 25 – meaning she does an 800 in 4:41, I am not supposed to go faster than about 5:40 which is a whole MINUTE slower! (I feel better now – typing this “postscript” 2 days later.) The photo to the right is of me, running with Maria (in the black hat). Note our gloves – it was nippy!running with Maria on track 3

We had an Iron University about Nutrition, and then we had our Swim workout. HOLY CATS – it was a kicker! At the end, we wound up doing 2350 yards. (Yup, that’s me above and below, in the sexy black swim cap.) We did a 10 minute warmup, and then some drills, and then some other drills…I know that the 4 of us in our lane thought that “warm down” was coming next, but it was a 300, THEN a ladder set (50-75-100-150-100-75-50) and then 200 warm down! YIKES! We “Ironman’d up” and just did it . . . though I must admit that we were doing a little b*tchin’ there at the 300!

in the poolAfter, we had a Team moment with some stories about our Honorees and others who had lost friends and families to cancer. Iron Mel and I had to get back, so we headed off into the sunset – to get together tomorrow morning early, for our Bike Marker ride around Lake Lagunitas!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Comparison: Last Swim Marker Set to this New One


Friday, December 4th, 2009

So, this is what I got from Sedonia, the swim coach, last night (after I sent her my crazy math…and asked if my time sucked & if I did the math right):

Ok so now that we have established that you don’t suck…and now that I’ve had time to crunch out those numbers here goes the comparison of the last marker to this latest and greatest…drum roll please:

Last time you did: 200 yds
This time you did: 800 yds (600 yds further!!!)

Last time it took you: 4:16
This time it took you: 17:56

Last time your 100 yrd pace was: 2:08
This time your 100 yrd pace was: 2:14 (remember you went 4 times the distance than the first time!!!)

Last time’s overall 2.4 mi predicted time: ~1:30
This time’s overall 2.4 mi predicted time:~1:35 (5 min over 2.4 mi is very little)…and for the record: you were right and not high!

So big picture here:  you are now able to go 4 x the distance while maintaining the same pace!  That is perfect….Ironman is all about going the distance and not about time!  I am so pleased with the progress you have made and I’m so excited to see you continue to munch that elephant!

I keep telling my coaches that training for the Ironman is like eating an elephant – you just do it One Bite At A Time. I’m very excited, because when we did the first (200 yard) Marker Set I was completely winded at the end. This time, for the 800, I felt fine. So I definitely am doing better.  Who-hoo!!!  Munch Munch Munch!


AddThis Social Bookmark Button


New Playlist from Da Snipah (and 1st Swim Marker Set time)


Thursday, December 3rd, 2009

Today is a “Swim Marker Set” – we have to warm up, do a few drills, then swim 800 yards continuously at “race pace” and report our time back to our coaches. I’m off to do it in about 10 minutes.

Last night I received a CD of Toonz from my BFF Melissa Horwitz (a/k/a Snipah). I’m SO excited! MAH is an inveterate Rolling Stones fan – I heard a Stones song on the radio a while back, and realized that it would be fun to have some Stones in my Playlist. So I wrote MAH on Facebook, asking if she would be up to the task; I received my early Channukah/Xmas/Kwanzaa prezzie today! Here is the Playlist, which I will be “breaking in” on my Swim Marker Set in just a little bit!

This One Thing, Amerie
Ain’t No Other Man, Christina Aguilera
Add It Up, Violent Femmes
That’s NOT My Name!, Ting-Tings
Rock This Town, Stray Cats
Shattered, Rolling Stones
Under My Thumb, Rolling Stones
19th Nervous Breakdown, Rolling Stones
Start Me Up, Rolling Stones
Little T&A, Rolling Stones
Neighbors, Rolling Stones
Sympathy For The Devil, Rolling Stones
Baby I’m A Star, Prince (the only song on the whole playlist that I have!)
King Without A Crown, Matisyahu
Gold Digger, Kanye West & Jamie Foxx
You Make My Dreams Come True, Hall & Oates (classic – haven’t heard this in forever!)
London Bridge, Fergie
Modern Love, Bowie (wow, I think that this was on one of my playlist sets – on the big yellow “waterproof” Walkman that you put a cassette tape into! – back when I was training for my last triathlon!)
Diva, Beyonce/Sasha Fierce

Thanks MAH you ROCK! I’m so excited!

POSTSCRIPT: I did my 800 in 17:56. Not sure if that’s good or bad – going to figure out how much that would mean I would do the 2.4 miles in! Watch me do Math….

1760 yards in a mile. 2.4 miles in the Ironman. So 4224 yards in the Ironman (1760 times 2.4). You get chipped (from the last athlete in the water) at 2 hours and 20 minutes (or 140 minutes total time, longest, expected for the Swim).  I THINK THAT MEANS 800 times 140 divided by 4224 is the amount of time you have to do the 800 in to not be chipped – which is 26.52 minutes. Does that make sense? Yeah…probably so. So if I were to keep up the pace of about 18 minutes (which is what I did the 800 in) for the whole 2.4 miles, that would mean I would finish the Swim portion in 95 minutes or an hour and 35 minutes…? Anyone out there able to check my Math?

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


CouchPotatoWoman to IronWoman at the Louisville Ironman 2010


Wednesday, December 2nd, 2009

Yes, I have finally put mouth to microphone to podcast about what’s been going on for the last month – namely, my Quest to be an Ironwoman in 2010! It all started with Tony Robbins’ Unleash The Power Within…but if you want to hear more, I guess you should take a listen!

As promised, CLICK HERE for the link to my donation page – remember, all Donors go Straight to Heaven!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Short Run and Playlist


Wednesday, December 2nd, 2009

dd-obsessions051_0500011189Today was a “short” run (40 minutes). I’m still concerned when I read I was supposed to get about 5.0 miles, and I actually got 2.6. That makes me 1/2 as fast as I should be.

H actually wants to map out the “cut off” (or “chip”) times for the Louisville Ironman, so that I really KNOW how much time I have, and what “pace” I need to meet, to get it done before the 17 hour cutoff. I think he said that on the bike, I have to be at 12.4 MPH “on average” to make it, but I’m not totally sure.

After the run today, jumped in the car and headed off to Pole Dancing class. I was wiped – at one point we were supposed to do pushups and I just sort of rolled around. It’s dark, but Deb saw me. “How’s it going over there, Sandy – how’s the training?” I just laughed. And kept rolling around. The best part of the day, though, was when my fellow pole grrl (and fellow “class matron”) Susan told me that my butt was looking GOOD. I’m so tired of having a gut in front – which in my whole life I’ve never had – it’s nice to hear that SOMETHING is “getting affected”!

Today’s Run Playlist (I actually did my Pole Dance to Prince/Let’s Get Crazy – made me laugh):
Let’s Get Crazy, Prince
Controversy, Prince
Delirious, Prince
I Would Die For You, Prince
She’s Got The Look, Prince
4 Minutes (feat Justin Timberlake and Timbaland), Madonna
Down (feat. Lil Wayne), Jay Sean - this was a new one I downloaded, as it’s being used for the “Pink Glove” campaign for Breast Cancer. Like it!
Spill The Wine, War – this is a seriously odd song. (smile)
Sing, Sing, Sing, Benny Goodman & his Orchestra – yeah, call me eclectic
The Lion Sleeps Tonight (Wimoweh), The Tokens – call me REALLY eclectic!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Bike Trainer Workout (Hill Climb) and Playlist


Tuesday, December 1st, 2009

OK, I admit it.

In all the years that I was training for triathlons (a billion years ago when Dinosaurs roamed the Earth), I NEVER really trained for the bike part. And it was always my undoing.

I didn’t really “know how” to train for the Bike. I also didn’t know how to train for the Swim or for the Run, but I got books on that, and just followed them. But “Everyone knows how to bike,” right? How hard can it be??

The Bike reminds me of my first day in law school, in Professor Christensen’s Contracts class. He said, “This is going to be the hardest class you have this year – maybe in all of Law School. And none of you is going to believe me. You have ALL signed Contracts. You all THINK you know what it’s all about. Well, I’m here to show you that you don’t, and you should be scared.”

It was DEFINITELY the hardest class in Law School. And – my favorite. There’s a LOT to it – way more, in some ways, than being a litigator. In litigation, you have to be a good actor, and be quick on your feet. In Contracts, you have to know what is there, and what is NOT there, and have the “staying power” to just keep reading even though you’re on page 50 of a 250 page contract!

That’s what the Bike training feels to me, a bit. I am learning a LOT, and realizing HOW lucky I’ve been in triathlon. I never, ever, EVER worked this hard on the Bike. It never scared me (okay, except for the “Getting a flat tire” part). Now, it scares me. But in a sort of “I’m loving to hate this” kind of way.

The Trainer workout today was Hill Climbs. I did it before lunch, because we’re heading out to the Mega-Champagne Tasting this evening. (Yes! Yes! Yes!) It involved 10 minutes warming up, then 6 x (5 mins at your hardest/highest + 2 mins recovery/easiest). Then warmdown, for a total of an hour. There is DEFINITELY no way in God’s Green Earth I would be working so hard if I didn’t have to log the doggone workout for the coaches. And, since I suck so bad, I also have to do everything prescribed – I’m not like these hardbodies on our team who can likely sandbag 1/2 of this stuff and still wind up doing OK. Nope – my Hope rides on doing what I’m Told!

Playlist & Comments:
Check Yes Juliet, We The Kings
SexyBack, Justin Timberlake feat. Timbaland
China Grove, The Doobie Brothers
The New Workout Plan, Kanye West
Little Willy, Sweet – this was great for climbing
Free Ride, Edgar Winter - man, I’m such a goofball. I was playing air drums on this one (as much as I could, with huffing and puffing and all)
Where Did You Sleep Last Night, Mark Lanegan – took this actually off the playlist and put it on “WarmUp/WarmDown” – I LOVE this song but just too slow for a workout.
Your Mama Don’t Dance, Loggins & Messina
Ooh La, The Kooks
Don’t Stop The Music, Rihanna
Frankenstein, Edgar Winter - again, goofball me playing air guitar and singing to the beginning of it (Da-da-da-da-da-da-da-DAAA)
I’m Alright (Theme From Caddyshack), Kenny Loggins
Dancing In The Moonlight, King Harvest - this is going to be me, at Ironman, running in under the Moon and Stars! I laughed at this. Fun song.
We’re An American Band, Grand Funk Railroad - another great “all American” song to me.
Love Train, The O’Jays - I thought this would be too slow, but actually it wound up being good for climbing.
Hiphip Chinchin, Club des Belugas
You’re So Vain, Carly Simon - way too slow – took this off the list and skipped it. Sorry Carly!
I Love Rock N’ Roll, Joan Jett & The Blackhearts
It’s Raining Men (Live), Weather Girls – this song came on and I knew I was on my last “climb” so I told myself I had to go as fast as I could, until the song ended. WOAH at the end, the gremlins were climbing down my back, pounding on my brain to quit! (“No one is looking, what are you doing? You’re over the time…go by the time not the song…come on…”) I made it, which meant my last hill climb was also nearly 2 minutes longer and harder than the others. Who-hoo! Banish the Gremlins!
Let’s Go Crazy, Prince

When I was about 1/2 way through, H came out heading for lunch. He nearly doubled up laughing, looking at me puffing it out in the garage, dog lying on a big pillow next to me and every now and again taking a little lick of encouragement on my calf. I think he was proud of me though. He did give me a nice bum massage and said he was “helping push” (smile).

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swim/Run Brick and Playlist


Tuesday, December 1st, 2009

Today was a Swim/Run Brick.
The Swim was 1600, mainly of drills. I’m concerned because my left arm is still numb from the bike ride on Sunday. Just not sure what to make of this. I have good gloves, I’m trying not to “lean” on that side, etc. – but it is even waking me up at night now. As I type this it’s Tuesday morning and it’s still numb and weak. Argh.

After the Swim, I went back into the dressing room and changed into Run clothes. OK, just too hilarious. Because I was still ‘damp/wet’ it took me a good 10 minutes to get my jogbra on. It’s the kind that you just pull on “over your head,” and I would get it down on my shoulders, and then it wouldn’t roll down my back because it was damp, so I was sort of “stuck.” I would take it back off, dry myself off again, do something else (put on shoes, etc.) and then try again…it was pretty comical. I know that other women were just watching me out of the corner of their eyes (“WHY can’t she get into her CLOTHES?”)

Once I was finally DRESSED, I got out to the treadmill. I did 10 minutes warmup jogging at about 3.7 or so (with the treadmill elevated to 2.0 as Stu Mittleman says to do). then it was 7 minutes on, 1 minute walk, for 40 minutes. I did get the run up to 4.7 (which is about 12:30), ONLY with the help of my Playlist! It still frustrates me to know that I’m “so slow.” The VDOT chart that Simon printed out shows that I should be “at least” going this fast. And when I am, my heart is 162 BPM – which is 22 beats higher than my fat burning zone! Argh!

Speaking of Stu, was actually able to make the coaching call today before hitting the gym. Stu is just so great to listen to. Just being ON the call motivates me. I got to catch him up on the “CouchPotatoWoman to IronWoman” quest. I was particularly happy to related my Bike/Run brick the other day, where I just felt so HAPPY to be out exercising. I asked him my question about why I feel like crap for about 30 minutes and then at about 40 minutes or so start to feel better – he postulated that it probably has more to do with what I’m doing “before” I go to the gym. E.g., spending hours in the car or sitting at the computer and then getting up to exercise, the body has to get out of the “funk” of NOT exercising, and “shake off” the sitting/etc. Once the endorphins start circulating, the body gives a little “squirt” of chemical to get out of the pain, but more importantly, it’s finally HAPPY to be doing what it’s built to be doing – moving! I think that makes a whole lot of sense.

Had a HUGE bowl of granola/yogurt/fruit (and a cafe au lait) at a late lunch with a client before heading to the gym. Not good. Definitely did not sit well with me. I’m using The Daily Plate on LiveStrong.com to track Nutrition/Calories/etc. and that was DEFINITELY a bad move, too, calorie-wise! I just did not feel good afterwards. Live and learn! I’m really enjoying The Daily Plate tracking. It is SO EASY and gives you a graph immediately of your protein/fat/fiber/carbs, etc. It’s incredibly detailed – so far all the food I have eaten has been in their database, as well as the exercise.

AND FINALLY, the Playlist for Yesterday! Some comments – I’m still learning what works!
Let It Rock, Kevin Rudolf & Lil Wayne. I played this twice. It was PERFECT tempo for my swim warmup.
Danger Zone (Top Gun Theme), Kenny Loggins
Sexy Back, Rivethead
Kiss, Tony Desare – this was great for strokework. Fun.
Solsbury Hill (Live) – Peter Gabriel. While this didn’t work for the Bike/Run the other day, it worked well for the Swim.
Apologize (feat OneRepublic), Timbaland
SOS, Rihanna
Battle Royal, Count Basie & Duke Ellington
Get The Party Started, P!nk
This Little Light (Live), Mavis Staples – this was a blast to Swim to
Freedom Highway (Live), Mavis Staples
Eyes On The Prize (Live), Mavis Staples - love the words of this, just too slow
I Kissed A Girl, Katy Perry
Beautiful Day, U2
Womanizer, Britney Spears
Breakin’ Dishes, Rihanna
Standing There, The Creatures
Untouched, The Veronicas – I played this THREE times on the Run. PERFECT beat
Little Bitty Pretty One (Live), The Doobie Brothers - ok and then I played THIS one three times over on the Run. Perfect, too. I looked like a total idiot I’m sure. Mouthing the words, wet hair with baseball cap, determined look, snorting like a steam engine, and only going at about 4.7 on the treadmill…
When I Grow Up, The Pussycat Dolls
Rockin’ Pneumonia and the Boogie Woogie Flu, Johnny Rivers - skipped over – not fast enough
Reelin’ In The Years, Steely Dan – ditto
Girlfriend, Avril Lavigne – this was fun to Run to
Iko-Iko, Zap Mama
Mercury Blues, David Lindley – this is the BEST song. Takes me back to college.

Today is a Stationary Bike drill. Just got an email from Dad that we have Matinee of Berkeley Rep Theatre on Sunday – which is bad, because it’s a bike set where we are supposed to get timed and see how we improve over time. H is also NOT HAPPY that this Saturday is the Art Deco show, plus Tim’s Xmas party, plus a party I want him to go to with my pole dancing peeps – AND I’m supposed to spend all morning through about 1:00 p.m. training, too. Not sure how this is going to work. Going to have to see if Dad can give me the ticket to change the date – that doesn’t make me that happy, and that’s not why we got the tickets – the idea is to SPEND TIME with Mom and Dad once a month. Not happy. OK and as I was typing this, got an email from ~Mom~ reminding me that we’re celebrating Dad’s birthday on Sunday, too…oh boy. I didn’t think that the timing “stuff” would hit like a ton of bricks so FAST!

OK, and just so you don’t think I have TOTALLY been possessed by Aliens, we are going tonight from 5:00 p.m. to ‘who knows when’ to the Champagne Tasting at Hotel Mac. Over 25 champagnes, discounted purchase price for the night, etc. Hey, a Grrrrl can’t get healthy TOO fast now, eh? (smile)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


35 Mile Bike Ride with H


Sunday, November 29th, 2009

paradiseI moved things around this weekend from the Training Schedule, because H wanted to do the 35 mile bike ride. So instead of doing the ride yesterday in Sonoma/Napa with the Coached Team, I did it today with H. That also means that I moved the “rest day” to yesterday – and the Swim/Run to tomorrow.

We rode from our house down to 5th Avenue, then out on H, and finally on Red Hill towards San Anselmo and the “hub.” There we turned and rode through the gorgeous homes in Ross (on “Shady Lane”), and then around to Redwood High School – which is where the 20 mile bike ride from 2 weeks ago began. We took the same path out of Redwood – up and over Paradise Drive (this is a photo from Paradise – what a GORGEOUS day!), through Tiburon, then around the back side of Strawberry (had to walk up one KILLER hill I had forgotten about – whoops!), then around the Strawberry Shopping Center and up and over to Mill Valley. We had eaten a “power bar” in Tiburon, but H was feeling very hungry. I actually think he was dehydrated – he still doesn’t have any way to hold water on his bike, since it’s an old frame without a way to attach a “cage” to it. So I carry his water. I was wearing my CamelBak, and WOW did it make all the difference in my staying hydrated. Wow wow wow. I remember that from when I was doing triathlons Oooooooh so many moons ago – but this really SHOWED me.

We went up and over Horse Hill and down into Corte Madera, where we stopped at Pacific Catch to get some lunch. That was Mile 27. I wanted seaweed salad and miso soup – H had fish and a full meal (and a glass of wine). After that, we went by REI, because H wanted to use his bike gloves (which I’d borrowed to try to pad my hands), so he bought me my own as an early Holiday Present.

We went from the shopping center back the same way – past Redwood, around and back through Ross, and home.

The bumpy roads are playing havoc with my hands, especially my left one. I don’t lean that “hard” on my hands, but every time we take an unexpected bump, it KILLS me. My left hand winds up totally numb by the end of the ride (similar to how my feet get numb when running. Something’s up).

Had a funny thing happen – I had put my iPod into a little $10 “speaker case” I had bought at Best Buy. It runs on 2 AA batteries – you plug your iPod into it and there are speakers on the front. I figured I’d give it a go to have some music on the ride, but H was less than enthusiastic. We got to a particularly hard part on Paradise, and I was wishing I had tunes. I went over a jarring bump – and the thing started playing! It cracked me up. The only problem was that it was playing one song over and over – and was skipping. I wasn’t sure if that was because it was really sort of “half on” or what, so when H stopped for some water (remember, I have his water on my bike), I took it out and put it on the last Playlist that I used. It worked GREAT! I’m still laughing though about how it turned itself on – I heard music, and I thought “Wow, one of those houses has a good song playing, but that’s pretty loud for me to hear it all the way here,” then I kept hearing it…then I realized D’oh! It’s ME! “Divine Intervention” or something! (smile)

I know you can’t use headphones in the race, but I wonder if I had Tunes this way, if it’s against the rules. I had it on pretty low – I couldn’t actually hear it if there was any traffic noise, etc., but then if it was quiet, I could. Sneaky Sneaky!

The odometer ticked over at 35 miles EXACTLY at the foot of 5th and River Oaks – we walked the bikes up home (another 0.3 miles, straight uphill). We were at 3 hours exactly of riding time at the 35 miles – the bike keeps track of how long the “wheels are turning,” though we had had a couple potty stops and also lunch. The ride was “supposed” to take 2 hours of riding time – we’re still way WAY behind the curve there. We averaged 11 or so MPH, though the max speed I got up to was 31 MPH – yikes! (That was coming down off Horse Hill – it’s a good road and one I know.) However, when I was a little bummed we were an hour longer that the schedule “planned,” H said, “There is NO WAY you could have done that ride 2 months ago – an hour longer, or not! I’m so proud of you! In another month, you’re going to smoke me!”

That made me feel GREAT!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


How The Economy Affects Your Sex Life: Interview on Your Time With Kim (talk radio)


Saturday, November 28th, 2009

HEY! Sheila Stewart and I were interviewed on the talk radio show Your Time With Kim on How the Economy Affects Your Sex Life. Sheila and I met a while back when we were each speaking at a gig, and then I interviewed Sheila a few podcasts back. We had so much fun, we put the show on the road!

(This is a little break back into my “real life” and away from the Trials and Tribulations of turning CouchPotatoWoman into IronWoman!)

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Swim Today Plus Playlist and as a BONUS, “Major Tom” lyrics in English & German


Friday, November 27th, 2009

Today I got to the pool and realized I had left my workout on the passenger seat of the car! D’oh! I did remember it was 1750, and that the beginning was a 300 warmup, then the usual drills (3×50 of on back/swim then “catch up”/swim then scull/swim), and I knew there was a 300 cooldown . . . but the “meat” was a mystery (mystery meat! Gee I thought I left that behind at college!) I did my own version, doing some of the DPR drills, and then some of the L3-L4-L5 drills. It’s frustrating because I still am taking around 24-26 strokes to get across the pool – where my colleagues take about 14 strokes. That’s a LOT fewer strokes! My shoulder didn’t hurt that much today though, which was nice. It did sprinkle a bit, and I stayed in the pool a bit after the warmdown because the sun was just going down, and the sky was really pretty. (There was a HUGE rainbow when I came in.) Got changed, and the Greeter was out for the Synagogue that’s attached to the JCC, wishing everyone “Shabbat Shalom.” I should work it so that I work out and then go to services – that might be a nice way to end a week!

The Playlist for today’s Swim:
Baby I’m a Star, Prince & The Revolution
What I Like About You, The Romantics
Unwritten, Natasha Bedingfield – I just love what this song says.
Love Lockdown, Kanye West
Relax, Frankie Goes To Hollywood – great great song for strokes
Jump (feat. Nelly Furtado), Flo Rida
Right Round, Flo Rida
Life (12″ Mix), Haddaway – took me right back to Tony Robbins UPW!
My Sharona, The Knack – moved this down my playlist but it showed up here
Will The Circle Be Unbroken, Mavis Staples
Hot Like Wow, Nadia Oh
Cyclone (feat. T-Pain), Baby Bash – great for strokes, good for “grabbing” water
Real Wild Child (Wild One), Iggy Pop – had moved this down my playlist & here it was!
Major Tom (Live), Jo Hartmann
Major Tom – Chiasm, New Wave Undercover – like this version better than the previous one. Probably because it’s in German and I sing away making up words. H cracks up when he hears how I butcher his language when I sing this one. “Dan hin der up or…” (I just looked, because I was curious – it’s actually “Dan hebt er ab und…”)

OK what the heck, since it’s my blog, I will put the German words, and the English words, to “Major Tom” here because it’s a song I love. And this way I can find out how badly I’m butchering the song when it comes up again in my playlist :-)

GERMAN:
Gründlich durchgecheckt steht Sie da
und wartet auf den Start , Alles klar.
Expirimenten streiten sich um ein paar Daten.
Die Crew hat dann nach ein paar Fragen,
doch der Countdown läuft.

Effektivität bestimt das Hendeln
Mann verläßt sich blind auf den andern
Jeder weiß genau was von ihm abhängt,
jeder is im Streß , Doch Majer Tom
macht einen Scherz
Dan hebt er ab und!

Völlig losgelöst von der Erde
schwebt das raumschiff völlig schwerelos

Die Erdanziehungkraft ist überwunden
Alles lauft perfekt schon seit Stunden
Wissenschaftliche Experimente,
doch was nützen die an Ende denkt sich Major Tom

Im Kontrollzentrum da wird man panisch
Der Kurs der Kapsel der stimt ja gar nicht
Hallo Major Tom können Sie hören,
Woll’n Sie das Projekt den so zerstören,
doch er kann nichts hörn
er schwebt weiter

Völlig losgelöst von der Erde
schwebt das raumschiff völlig schwerelos

Die Erde schimmert blau
Sein letzter Funk komt : Grüßt mir meine Frau
Und er verstummt

Unten trauern noch die Egoisten,
Major Tom denkt sich wenn die wüßten
mich führt hier ein licht durch das All,
das kennt ihr noch nicht , ich komme bald
Mir wird kalt

Vóllig losgelöst von der Erde
schwebt das raumschiff völlig schwerelos.

ENGLISH
Standing there alone
The ship is waiting
All systems are go
“Are you sure?”
Control is not convinced
But the computer
has the evidence
No need to abort
The countdown starts

Waiting in a trance

The crew is certain
Nothing left to chance
All is working
Trying to relax
up in the capsule
“Send me up a drink”
Jokes Major Tom
The Count goes on
4,3,2,1….

chorus:
Earth below us
Drifting, falling
Floating weightless
Calling, calling home

Second stage is cut
We’re now in orbit
stabilizers up
Running perfect
Starting to collect
Requested data
“What will it affect when all is done?”
Thinks Major Tom

Back at ground control
There is a problem
“Go to rockets full”
No responding
“Hello Major Tom are you receiving?
Turn the thrusters on we are standing by”
No reply
4,3,2,1…..

chorus:
Across the stratosphere
A final message:”Give my wife my love”
Then nothing more

Far beneath the ship
The world is mourning
They don’t realize He’s alive
No one understands but Major Tom sees
“Now the lights commands
This is my home
I’m coming home”

chorus:
Earth below us
Drifting, falling
Floating weightless
Calling, calling home

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Happy Turkey Day! Recipes, Run and Playlist


Thursday, November 26th, 2009

Got up this morning, and H and I got to work preparing for Thanksgiving. First, wild mushroom soup (serves 6):

2 lbs wild mushrooms, 1/2 c unsalted butter, 1/3 cup chopped green onions, 6 garlic cloves, peeled, 3T flour, 6 cups chicken stock, 3/4 c heavy cream, 2 tsp tarragon, 1/4 cup Creme Fraiche, 1 egg yolk, 1 T lemon juice, 2 tsp salt, 1 Tb Metaxa.

Saute mushrooms in 1/4c butter for 5 minutes. Add green onions & garlic, saute for another minute, set aside.

Make roux of remaining 1/4 c butter and the flower. Cook for 4 mins over medium heat, whisk constantly, don’t let it brown.

Add chicken stock (you can do veggie stock if you want) to the roux, bring to a boil/stir frequently, then simmer for 5 mins. Add mushroom mix,simmer for 15 mins. Take off heat. Puree, add heavy cream. Add tarragon, salt, Metaxa.

Make liaison: Stir together egg yolk, lemon juice and creme fraiche (made by mixing a cup heavy cream with 1 Tb buttermilk – or as many cups as you want with 1 Tb buttermilk to each, combine over medium heat just to take the chill off, pour into a glass jar, cover lightly and let sit in a warm place at about 70 degrees for 20 hours). Pour soup in heated bowls, Dribble liaison into the soup in a design.

(We made the soup, and the liaison, but will heat the soup back up for dinner at 4:00).

Next, made the salad: Arugula & Roasted Pear Salad w/Walnuts and Parmesan Cheese (serves 6):

Adjust oven rack to lower-middle position, place a baking sheet on the rack, and heat to 500 degrees.

Peel and halve 4 firm Bartlett pears lengthwise. Remove core. Set each half cut-side down and slice lengthwise, into 5ths (4 cuts). Put the slices in a large bowl, and toss with 1 T melted unsalted butter, then add 2 T sugar and toss again. Spread the pears in a single layer on the baking sheet, making sure each lies flat. Roast until browned on the bottom, about 10 minutes. Flip each slice and roast until deep golden brown on the other side, about 5 more minutes. Remove from oven and put on plate to cool.

Take 1 cup coarsely chopped walnuts, toast in a small dry skillet over medium heat until lightly browned and fragrant, about 3 minutes. Be SURE to not let the smaller pieces or “dust” get in the pan – go for even pieces. Otherwise the small ones burn and the big ones don’t get toasted. Trust me. We discovered this the hard way.

Make vinaigrette: Whisk together 1.5T extra virgin olive oil, 2 t white wine vinegar, 1/2 t salt, ground pepper.

Combine 2 bunches arugula (stems removed, leaves washed and dried then torn into bite sized pieces) with 4 oz Parmesan cheese, shaved with a vegetable peeler off a big block with the roasted pear slices in a large serving bowl. Add the vinaigrette and toss gently to combine. Put in bowls – put walnuts on top.

We have stuffing and an organic, pre-roasted turkey from Whole Foods (yeah, cheaters, cheaters, I know), and mom is bringing spiced onions with almonds, plus some appetizers (cheese/veggies), plus some small French tarts (as in, SMALL) for dessert. Champagne for before – wine with din-din.

After doing the above, I went for a RUN. We were supposed to do 800 repeats – oh, come ON. That means finding a track, or knowing exactly WHERE 1/2 mile is. I just wanted to get out, do it, and come back. So instead, I ran out to Court Street and back (I have done that mileage before, I don’t have it here and don’t want to map it right now, but it’s way less than 5 miles I know that). I decided to run to the tempo of the music I had in the playlist. Some were too slow (noted – I will move those to a lower “position” in my playlist – hey, it’s all a learning!), and some (Sexy Vampire in particular) kicked my boo-TAY! I had fun. Total, including walking Moody up home (which was 7 minutes) was 56 minutes.

PLAYLIST (and comments):

When I’m Up (I Can’t Get Down), Great Big Sea. I know I know I am stuck on this one. It makes me happy
Scar That Never Heals, Jeremy Fisher (ditto above comment)
Suddenly I See, KT Tunstall. This was my favorite song from 2006 when I last exercised!
Oh Oh Oh Sexy Vampire, Fright Ranger. This kicked my BUTT! The tempo was actually a blast to run to. I just kept my steps small.
I Am The Walrus, Bono & The Secret Machines. Too Slow
With A Little Help From My Friends, Jim Sturgess & Joe Anderson. Too Slow
Spotlight, MuteMath. This was a great one! Thanks Hannah!
She’s Got The (Who-Hoo), Sugar Ray. Too Slow.
Single Ladies, Beyonce. Fun, but just not quite the right beat – couldn’t get into the “running groove” with it
Calle Ocho, Pitbull. Good one, Leann!
This is How A Heart Breaks, Rob Thomas. Ditto – great one Leann!
Solsbury Hill (Live), Peter Gabriel. Too slow.
Daniella, John  Butler Trio. Surprisingly this worked – I was slowing down by then though!
Get The Party Started, P!nk. Just not quite the right tempo. Sort of like the Beyonce one. Surprising.
Mony Mony, Billy Idol. This worked well.

That got me home! Time to get the turkey in!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


My first “brick” and its Playlist


Thursday, November 26th, 2009

DSCF6108This was my view for an hour yesterday as I sat on my bike trainer on the driveway, peddling away. Well, until dusk, then dark – then I wasn’t seeing much of anything (smile).

Yesterday’s workout was a “brick” – meaning 2 disciplines right after each other. First, the bike for an hour. This involved warming up for 10 minutes, then doing 10 repeats of 3 minutes at 100 RPM, and then 1 minute at 80 RPM, using the hardest gear that you can maintain.

When I started, I was on the middle ring in front and back. But when I had to do the 100 RPM (I don’t have a bike computer, so I had to time it at 25 RPM in 15 seconds and keep timing every now and again to be sure I was still “on”), I had to drop down to 3rd from the easiest gear, or I was way outside of my aerobic zone.

After I had done about the 5th or so repeat of the 10, for some reason, it got easier. I was able to slowly and carefully shift down (I think it’s “down” – meaning “harder”), and wound up ultimately doing it on that “middle middle” ring. That made me feel very happy!

After a 10 minute “cool down” on the bike, I grabbed the flashlight and headed out on the road. I just ran in my bike shorts, to see what that was like. I thought it would be awful, and in fact it was fine. I was supposed to do a 10 minute warmup, but I was pretty doggone warm from the biking. So I just started from the house down the driveway, doing the 5 repeats that were required. It was run 7 minutes at a pace you could hold for a long time, then 1 minute walk, repeating it 5 times (for a total of 40 minutes). I got to G Street and turned around, and the 40 minutes got me back up around the curve from River Oaks to Moody. Then I finished by walking to the house. Total was a little under 50 minutes, 2.78 miles. I know it’s WAY too slow, but I felt GOOD – in fact, really super good. I had spent a very frustrating day of realizing that I have no $ and bills coming out my ears – it felt when I was out there that here is SOMETHING I can control. Susan and Katie (my neighbors) actually stopped when I was jogging up Moody Court (at the VERY steep “turn” from River Oaks) and shouted out from their car that I was their Hero. That made me feel WONDERFUL!

I biked/ran to songs that folks had suggested for a Playlist, and then filled in with others. If you have any songs that really inspire you, BRING’EM ON! I am taking all comers! (smile)

Playlist for Bike/Run Brick (total of about 2 hours):

Oh Oh Oh Sexy Vampire (JustinB Video Edit), Fright Ranger
Calle Ocho, Pitbull
Sex On Fire, Kings of Leon
This is How A Heart Breaks, Rob Thomas
Supermassive Black Hole, Muse
Say Hey (I Love You), Michael Franti
The Time Of My Life, David Cook
Whatcha Say, Jason Derulo
Pursuit, Cirque de Soleil (this is one of the ALL TIME great bike trainer songs)
When I’m Up (I Can’t Get Down), Great Big Sea (I really love this song)
Scar That Never Heals, Jeremy Fisher (ditto – ok I played this twice actually)
My Sharona, The Knack
Pony, Far
Love Shack, B-52s
Everybody Knows, Elizabeth & The Catapult
She’s Got the (Who-Hoo), Sugar Ray
Jerk It, Thunderheist
Single Ladies, Beyonce
Daniella, John Butler Trio (another GREAT song)
Get The Party Started, P!nk
Mony Mony, Billy Idol
Hiphip Chinchin, Club des Belugas
U Can’t Touch This, MC Hammer
I Gotta Feeling, Black Eyed Peas
Let’s Get Loud, Jennifer Lopez
Real Wild Child, Joan Jett and the Blackhearts
Real Wild Child (Wild One), Iggy Pop
I’m Alright (Theme from Caddyshack), Kenny Loggins

Who has some great songs for me to try??

Happy Thanksgiving everyone – today is a Run – and I have to do Strength Training, too. (I was supposed to do it yesterday too, just ran out of time.) Hopefully (maybe?) I can get H to run with me – it’s going to have to be in the dark again, because I have a TON of cooking and cleaning to do. In fact, time to make some coffee and wake the Big Man up! Have a Great One!

AddThis Social Bookmark Button


Bad Behavior has blocked 364 access attempts in the last 7 days.

Switch to our mobile site